and_o my_o judgment-hall_n which_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o three_o so_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o hebrew_n succinct_a speech_n god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a all_o concur_v in_o external_n action_n hermes_n that_o ancient_a egyptian_a who_o flourish_v before_o pharaoh_n do_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o this_o great_a truth_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n for_o own_v the_o three_o great_a one_o and_o the_o heathen_a sage_n after_o he_o have_v some_o blind_a notion_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o plutarch_n who_o report_v that_o in_o thebes_n a_o town_n of_o egypt_n they_o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o paint_v he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n blow_v a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o make_v the_o round_a world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o christian_a faith_n reach_v far_a than_o heathen_n reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o flow_n forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o let_n out_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o contain_v all_o within_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o now_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la let_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la index_n the_o speech_n discover_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n unbosom_v the_o father_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o creator_n unfolding_n himself_o and_o disperse_v his_o divine_a essence_n into_o several_a vein_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o creature_n mundus_fw-la vniversus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la the_o world_n be_v only_a god_n express_v the_o invisible_a be_v clear_o see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o water_n so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o work_n either_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n causality_n or_o eminence_n per_fw-la species_n creaturea_n the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v answ_n god_n make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o that_o something_o all_o thing_n nothing_o here_o be_v not_o take_v privative_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n privative_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o yet_o positive_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o take_v comparative_o as_o isa_n 40.17_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v take_v negative_o and_o simple_o god_n have_v no_o praeexi_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v signify_v be_v a_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n himself_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v parasitical_o attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a of_o man_n as_o too_o oft_o it_o be_v in_o create_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n unless_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o create_v be_v both_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v and_o man_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n beside_o god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o matter_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o creation_n and_o generation_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o something_o but_o the_o former_a of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a operator_n art_n nature_n and_o god_n that_o worker_n which_o need_v the_o few_o help_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a worker_n 1._o be_v needs_o many_o help_n 2._o nature_n need_v but_o few_o but_o 3._o god_n need_v none_o at_o all_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n inter_fw-la primam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la effectum_fw-la nil_fw-la intervenit_fw-la nothing_n can_v come_v between_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o praeexi_a matter_n nor_o any_o coassi_a instrument_n god_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o create_a being_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o both_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o up_o in_o six_o day_n by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v omnipotency_n itself_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o job_n know_v that_o god_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o all_o thing_n but_o lie_v die_a and_o deny_v himself_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n matth._n 19.26_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o what_o god_n please_v to_o do_v without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o power_n though_o god_n be_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o omnivolent_a he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o never_o do_v they_o he_o can_v by_o this_o unlimited_a power_n make_v a_o world_n and_o unmake_v it_o again_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o actual_a and_o ordinate_a power_n he_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 115.3_o &_o 135.6_o this_o power_n god_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n &_o wisdom_n and_o have_v free_o limit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n of_o secret_a will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o reveal_v will_n he_o change_v not_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1.17_o some_o thing_n god_n can_v and_o will_v not_o as_o matth._n 3.9_o &_o 26.53_o rom._n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n god_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o contradict_v his_o essence_n and_o import_v impotency_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o without_o impediment_n effect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a either_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n act._n 26.8_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la god_n essence_n omnipotency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n save_v only_o as_o to_o our_o capacity_n divine_a essence_n be_v almighty_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a act_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o divine_a efficiency_n which_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v not_o any_o matter_n but_o only_a order_n creation_n be_v in_o matter_n but_o not_o of_o matter_n not_o of_o matter_n praeexi_v before_o but_o of_o matter_n coexi_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n the_o first_o matter_n god_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v that_o rudis_fw-la indigestáque_fw-la moles_n call_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n a_o rude_a draught_n and_o a_o undigested_a lump_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v create_v this_o first_o matter_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o power_n yet_o nothing_o in_o act_n this_o
where_o joseph_n be_v confine_v which_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v predominant_a over_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n god_n rule_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o ruler_n palace_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o such_o king_n as_o be_v mere_a heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o pharaoh_n yet_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n overrule_v both_o his_o courtier_n offence_n his_o own_o indignation_n against_o they_o his_o provost_z marshal_n and_o the_o jayler_n act_n towards_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o dispose_v of_o all_o as_o these_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o isa_n 40.4_o and_o all_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o joseph_n follow_v high_a exaltation_n therefore_o though_o thing_n run_v crorss_n in_o court_n and_o country_n and_o may_v be_v cross_a still_o yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v john_n 14.1_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o expediency_n in_o all_o that_o happen_v john_n 16.7_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n reign_v psal_n 97.1_o this_o isle_n may_v rejoice_v among_o the_o rest_n thereat_o as_o all_o the_o righteous_a be_v require_v to_o do_v psal_n 32.11_o and_o 33.1_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n of_o cyprus_n call_v macaria_n a_o bless_a island_n because_o plenty_n of_o commodity_n be_v find_v therein_o but_o this_o our_o island_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o have_v god_n eye_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o and_o wherein_o his_o name_n be_v record_v exod._n 20.24_o yea_o whereby_o god_n get_v more_o glory_n by_o so_o many_o sincere_a saint_n serve_v he_o instant_o night_n and_o day_n act_v 26.7_o than_o from_o other_o land_n either_o island_n or_o the_o whole_a continent_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n act_n 10.36_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o these_o cross_a contingency_n in_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o well_o do_v as_o do_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n myconius_n write_v to_o calvin_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v uppermost_o gaudeo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la alioqui_fw-la totus_fw-la desperâssem_fw-la i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o all_o these_o dispensation_n which_o portend_v danger_n to_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o overrule_v by_o my_o lord_n christ_n otherwise_o i_o have_v despair_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v all_o worldly_a affair_n be_v compare_v to_o wheel_n ezek._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 10.9_o because_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o mutation_n this_o the_o heathen_a poet_n happy_o hammer_v at_o though_o they_o can_v not_o hit_v right_a on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o golden_a nail_n of_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o their_o foolish_a fable_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n yea_o and_o james_n mention_n the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 3.6_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o a_o wheel_a nature_n movable_a and_o mutable_a the_o four_o wheel_n represent_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o four_o empire_n all_o the_o affair_n whereof_o seem_v to_o run_v on_o wheel_n and_o to_o be_v oft_o as_o to_o humane_a apprehension_n observe_v no_o certain_a course_n or_o order_n but_o seem_v turn_v upside_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o promiscuous_a administration_n so_o that_o one_o kingdom_n or_o quarter_n be_v uppermost_a at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o thus_o spain_n a_o while_n ago_o be_v for_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o now_o france_n be_v for_o it_o thus_o joseph_n be_v one_o while_o base_o abase_v and_o by_o and_o by_o most_o high_o exalt_v his_o prison_n be_v miraculous_o turn_v into_o a_o palace_n how_o may_v he_o then_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n o_fw-la wheel_n ezek._n 10.13_o yea_o all_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n as_o ezek._n 1.16_o and_o 10.10_o though_o joseph_n little_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o intricate_a motion_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o unseen_a turn_n of_o this_o inward_a wheel_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o his_o exaltation_n this_o galgal_n or_o roll_a world_n like_o a_o wheel_n yet_o obey_v the_o command_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n as_o the_o church_n highpriest_n in_o all_o its_o rolling_n and_o revolution_n christ_n stand_v between_o or_o beside_o the_o four_o wheel_n at_o his_o father_n command_n ezek._n 9.2_o and_o 10.2.6_o and_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o angel_n who_o ministry_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o and_o 10.8_o to_o denote_v their_o invisible_a operation_n as_o to_o humane_a eye_n yet_o christ_n hand_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o wheel_n whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o their_o master_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a wheel_n not_o of_o fortune_n but_o of_o providence_n which_o be_v slow_a in_o motion_n as_o all_o great_a wheel_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v that_o it_o move_v not_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v topful_a of_o eye_n instead_o of_o cart-nail_n ezek._n 1.18_o and_o 10.12_o so_o can_v mistake_v its_o way_n or_o work_v as_o god_n who_o over-ruleth_a all_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o eye_n so_o his_o providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o like_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n which_o view_v all_o in_o the_o room_n inspect_v every_o individual_a in_o that_o great_a room_n or_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o and_o do_v inspect_n joseph_n both_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n as_o ezek._n 1.16_o and_o 10.16_o that_o insensible_o whirl_v about_o poor_a joseph_n and_o though_o in_o this_o its_o motion_n seem_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o waterman_n who_o look_v one_o way_n and_o row_n another_o yet_o always_o it_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o head_n look_v ezek._n 10.11_o god_n guide_v the_o whole_a chariot_n of_o time_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o equal_a inspiration_n the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n direct_v all_o give_v either_o stand_v or_o motion_n to_o all_o ezek._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o all_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n psal_n 119.91_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n as_o all_o be_v yet_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o band_n to_o turn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n some_o pro_fw-la and_o some_o con_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o and_o col._n 3.11_o all_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a do_v but_o fulfil_v god_n word_n and_o will_n psal_n 148.8_o whether_o in_o their_o stand_v or_o in_o their_o motion_n either_o for_o or_o against_o his_o church_n though_o ofttimes_o god_n way_n be_v both_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o his_o work_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o when_o at_o a_o loss_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v shore_n thus_o wonderful_o do_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n whirl_v about_o with_o joseph_n raise_v he_o up_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a pit_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v famish_v then_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a prison_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v beside_o other_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o low_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o provost-marshal_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a jayler_n house_n this_o great_a wheel_n give_v he_o to_o the_o very_o high_a honour_n in_o king_n pharaoh_n court_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o what_o a_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n and_o not_o much_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o that_o so_o sad_a a_o prologue_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o joyful_a catastrophe_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o epilogue_n whereby_o god_n give_v he_o a_o gracious_a performance_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a promise_n in_o make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n deut._n 28.13_o and_o be_v we_o but_o right_a joseph_n god_n will_v do_v no_o less_o
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
be_v manifest_a in_o his_o work_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n argue_v thus_o the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n our_o being_n dwelling_n breathe_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o off_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n matth._n 10.30_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o a_o fatuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n as_o they_o vain_o imagine_v and_o the_o more_o to_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a fancy_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n to_o wit_n aratus_n though_o not_o name_v a_o approve_a author_n among_o they_o not_o that_o paul_n will_v derive_v any_o authority_n from_o that_o poet_n but_o that_o he_o may_v wound_v their_o vanity_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n add_v also_o though_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o ancestor_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o several_a soil_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o some_o be_v high-way-soil_a some_o stonny_n and_o some_o thorny_a as_o well_o as_o some_o good_a matth_n 13._o no_o soon_o have_v paul_n preach_v the_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o and_o also_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a then_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o deride_v some_o doubt_v and_o a_o few_o believe_v 1._o the_o derider_n or_o mocker_n be_v probable_o the_o epicurean_o verse_n 18._o who_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o govern_v by_o god_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o man_n after_o death_n therefore_o they_o ridicule_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o judgment-day_n to_o come_v though_o this_o great_a truth_n make_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v while_o paul_n reason_v upon_o it_o act_n 24.25_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o impression_n on_o those_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o common_a sense_n not_o by_o conscience_n 2._o the_o doubter_n probable_o be_v the_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v as_o bad_a opinion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o most_o likely_a may_v say_v to_o paul_n press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 30.31_o for_o obtain_v better_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o doubt_n we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 32._o defer_v far_o discourse_n upon_o those_o point_n to_o another_o day_n 3._o the_o believer_n whether_o by_o paul_n public_a or_o private_a discourse_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v indeed_o but_o few_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o become_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o dionysius_n or_o dennis_n and_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o this_o damaris_n verse_n 33_o 34._o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o gospel-church_n found_v at_o this_o athens_n by_o paul_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n he_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o namely_o to_o corinth_n act_v 18.1_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o this_o beside_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o these_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n and_o citizen_n of_o this_o account_v wise_a city_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n give_v up_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o unto_o just_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n chap_n xviii_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n five_o station_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o v._o 1._o the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n a_o sea-town_n situate_v between_o the_o aegean_a and_o the_o ionian_a sea_n in_o the_o very_a islâ—hmus_n or_o narrow_a neck_n of_o land_n that_o join_v peloponesus_fw-la unto_o achaia_n a_o very_a rich_a city_n make_v a_o roman_a colony_n where_o paul_n gather_v a_o famous_a church_n if_o we_o take_v a_o distinct_a prospect_n of_o paul_n station_n in_o corinth_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n do_v offer_v themselves_o principal_o to_o our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v his_o entertainment_n the_o second_o be_v his_o action_n the_o three_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n there_o these_o three_o be_v but_o circumstance_n so_o call_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o station_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n under_o which_o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n be_v comprehend_v first_o his_o entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n verse_n 2_o 3._o where_n paul_n host_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o his_o name_n but_o by_o his_o nation_n and_o country_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n to_o corinth_n and_o his_o employ_v or_o occupation_n there_o his_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n verse_n 7._o who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o synagogue_n second_o his_o action_n or_o do_n here_o be_v describe_v verse_n 4_o 5._o he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n persuade_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n exceed_v all_o other_o anoint_v once_o three_o his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v be_v twofold_a 1._o while_o he_o sojourn_v with_o his_o first_o host_n namely_o in_o aquila_n house_n and_o studious_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a yet_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v verse_n 6._o not_o only_o miscalling_a paul_n while_o they_o pertinacious_o bid_v he_o battle_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o we_o read_v oppose_v but_o even_o paul_n master_n also_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o dishonour_n grieve_v he_o most_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o none_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n where_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v may_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o utter_v that_o hebrew_n phrase_n damo_n berosho_n josh_n 2.19_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n with_o much_o vehemency_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1.16_o and_o matth._n 27.25_o intimate_v you_o be_v self_n destroyer_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v he_o free_a from_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ezekiel_n 33.4_o n._n b._n however_o this_o opposition_n move_v paul_n to_o change_v his_o quarter_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n verse_n 7._o be_v put_v in_o some_o small_a pang_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o lord_n relieve_v he_o off_o by_o encourage_v he_o with_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o christ_n presence_n shall_v continual_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v harm_v and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v much_o choose_v wheat_n in_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n to_o call_v out_o by_o his_o ministry_n so_o no_o need_n of_o doubt_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o his_o personal_a safety_n verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o paul_n in_o his_o new_a lodging_n whether_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v by_o the_o jew_n pertinacy_n at_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n there_o he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o hold_v a_o long_a abode_n tarry_v in_o that_o lodging_n with_o silas_n &_o timotheus_n teach_v the_o people_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n &_o a_o half_a verse_n 11._o this_o lodging_n be_v commend_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o host_n justus_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o titus_n call_v justus_n titus_n one_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o polutheism_n or_o many_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o form_v the_o commodious_a situation_n
that_o give_v the_o shadow_n or_o antitype_n this_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o parcular_a first_o here_o be_v the_o two_o wife_n of_o abraham_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n which_o be_v the_o two_o shadow_n or_o type_n be_v the_o first_o couple_n the_o one_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o a_o free_a these_o two_o shadow_n out_o the_o two_o testament_n hagar_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o bondage_n and_o sarah_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o freedom_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1.25_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o bind_v uâ—_n over_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n joh._n 8.36_o the_o second_o couple_n be_v the_o two_o soâ—â—_n of_o those_o two_o mother_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n shadow_v out_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v servant_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n as_o be_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o be_v all_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o spirit_n freeborn_a of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o be_v all_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o three_o couple_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a mock_v gen._n 21.9_o signify_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o the_o four_o couple_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o her_o son_n therein_o shadow_v forth_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v only_a abraham_n family_n and_o the_o abide_n for_o ever_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new-testament_n john_n 8.35_o gal._n 4.30_o 31._o the_o five_o couple_n be_v ishmaels_n exclusion_n from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ejection_n out_o of_o his_o father_n family_n and_o isaac_n enjoy_n it_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o carnal_a jew_n nor_o formal_a hypocrite_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 21.10_o and_o gal._n 4.30_o under_o abraham_n inheritance_n be_v figure_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a gal._n 3.18_o 29._o and_o 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o no_o ishmaels_n or_o reprobate_n shall_v inherit_v no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o trample_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n rev._n 21.21_o 27._o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o sarah_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o passionate_o as_o prophetical_o foretell_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o profane_a thereby_o whereof_o abraham_n through_o his_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n ishmael_n do_v not_o yet_o under_o stand_n so_o well_o as_o she_o who_o utter_v this_o speech_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21.10_o 12._o and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o record_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o sarah_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o gal._n 4.30_o the_o six_o couple_n which_o paul_n bring_v in_o when_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a history_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o be_v mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o he_o say_v 1._o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n situate_v in_o arabia_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o arabian_n some_o say_v do_v call_v mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n which_o signify_v in_o their_o tongue_n a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o no_o better_a than_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o say_v calvin_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o hagar_n the_o arabian_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hagarens_n but_o since_o for_o more_o honour_n sake_n they_o call_v themselves_o saracen_n as_o if_o descend_v of_o sarah_n hagar_n mistress_n these_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n have_v be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o mount_n sinai_n say_v paul_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n bear_v in_o bondage_n who_o be_v killer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n who_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2.14_o 15._o so_o be_v rather_o ishmaelite_n than_o israelites_n gen._n 6.12_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o hagar_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v or_o prefigure_n mount_v sinai_n or_o jerusalem_n the_o low_a which_o consti_v of_o curse_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n man_n of_o low_a principle_n seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o formality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n these_o be_v hagar_n or_o chagar_n which_o in_o the_o arabic_a signify_v also_o petram_fw-la a_o rock_n have_v rocky_a heart_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o true_a piety_n can_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a proverb_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o hard-hearted_a as_o a_o jew_n thus_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v hagar_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o they_o be_v as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la parati_fw-la so_o dis-spirited_n after_o their_o murder_a christ_n that_o they_o truckle_v under_o every_o aggressor_n and_o like_o their_o brother_n issachar_n become_v ass_n couch_v under_o all_o burden_n gen._n 49.14_o they_o be_v so_o degenerate_v from_o that_o free_a noble_a and_o heroic_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n than_o from_o sarah_n that_o noble_a lady_n and_o princess_n seeing_z partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n so_o subject_v to_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n which_o the_o hagarens_n or_o saracen_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o act_n 15.10_o beside_o that_o horrible_a dread_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o rebellious_a forefather_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount-sinai_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o be_v upon_o their_o spurious_a and_o degenerate_a offspring_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o allegory_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o sarah_n be_v of_o the_o new_a and_o new_a testament_n church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v jerushalajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n import_v as_o their_o cabalist_n confess_v the_o upper_a as_o well_v as_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o name_n jiru-shalom_a signify_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o well_o shadow_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n luke_n 2.14_o rom._n 5.1_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o eph._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o above_o or_o to_o be_v above_o 1._o because_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o not_o by_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o mount_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o send_v it_o down_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v heb._n 12.25_o 2._o because_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_v church_n do_v descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n in_o all_o to_o she_o 3._o because_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n have_v she_o be_v and_o well-being_n her_o birth_n and_o breed_n etc._n etc._n from_o above_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o and_o have_v her_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o her_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n
against_o god_n throne_n his_o church_n jer._n 3.17_o and_o 14.21_o her_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o he_o will_v revenge_v it_o upon_o amalek_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o accomplish_v but_o be_v suspend_v 400_o year_n till_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 15.2_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v both_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o then_o he_o remember_v both_o amalek_n secret_a ambush_n and_o his_o open_a assault_n against_o israel_n this_o be_v do_v to_o half_a part_n by_o saul_n but_o more_o thorough_o 1_o chron._n 4.42_o 43._o and_o by_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.18_o 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n we_o read_v of_o be_v haman_n the_o agagite_n of_o agag_n offspring_n king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n who_o mordecai_n get_v hang_v with_o his_o ten_o son_n hest_n 8._o &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o destroy_v antichrist_n also_o though_o it_o be_v defer_v long_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v his_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o god_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n isa_n 60.22_o it_o be_v ill_a anger_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n his_o anger_n burn_v long_a than_o coal_n of_o juniper_n ps_n 120.2_o his_o forbearance_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n as_o amalek_n be_v not_o now_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v his_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 10.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o israel_n twelve_o station_n at_o mount_n sinai_n where_o they_o encamp_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o they_o remove_v thence_o because_o after_o their_o complete_a redemption_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o many_o other_o danger_n in_o the_o desert_n hitherto_o discourse_v upon_o they_o come_v here_o to_o a_o solemn_a constitution_n of_o both_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n by_o most_o just_a and_o godly_a law_n both_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o which_o must_v require_v much_o time_n and_o will_v afford_v many_o remark_n upon_o exod._n 19_o the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sinai_n about_o the_o forty_o five_o day_n from_o their_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o five_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o fifty_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o author_n that_o the_o day_n call_v pentecost_n which_o be_v just_a fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n acts._n 7.38_o upon_o which_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n two_o day_n of_o those_o five_o before_o mention_v may_v pass_v in_o intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n who_o be_v call_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o god_n come_v down_o and_o relate_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n then_o return_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o relate_v the_o people_n answer_n to_o god_n the_o other_o three_o day_n may_v be_v requisite_a in_o his_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n according_a to_o god_n command_n wherein_o he_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a host_n and_o set_v bound_n about_o the_o mountain_n this_o fifty_o day_n be_v appoint_v a_o yearly_a feast_n exod._n 23.16_o levit._fw-la 23.15_o 16._o act_n 20.16_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o fiery_a law_n be_v give_v now_o on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o upon_o this_o day_n be_v fiery_a tongue_n after_o give_v for_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o rom._n 5.5_o just_a the_o fifty_o day_n after_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 1._o the_o common_a name_n be_v sinai_n there_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n a_o large_a tract_n of_o land_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n sinai_n stand_v hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 4.25_o act_n 7.30_o 2._o the_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v also_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o for_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o style_v by_o two_o name_n horeb_n because_o of_o its_o dryness_n be_v a_o waterless_a wilderness_n and_o sinai_n because_o of_o the_o bramble_n bush_n there_o grow_v as_o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n signify_v but_o some_o do_v more_o strict_o distinguish_v they_o say_v that_o hilly_a tract_n where_o sinai_n be_v situate_a reach_v a_o long_a way_n towards_o egypt_n and_o be_v call_v horeb_n but_o sinai_n be_v a_o high_a hill_n high_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o height_n say_v josâ—phus_n as_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o see_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o great_a people_n lie_v in_o a_o circuit_n and_o compass_n about_o this_o high_a hill_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v while_o i_o talk_v with_o thou_o exod._n 19.9_o this_o mount_n be_v not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n ishmael_n country_n gal._n 4.25_o act_n 7.30_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21.9_o 10._o gal._n 4.24_o 30._o john_n 8.35_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v call_v both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o v._o 3._o not_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o isaac_n because_o they_o have_v proper_o but_o one_o apiece_o see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o count_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o a_o house_n or_o family_n as_o jacob_n who_o have_v twelve_o son_n be_v all_o patriarch_n and_o his_o two_o name_n be_v join_v here_o jacob_n and_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o as_o his_o first_o name_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o his_o second_o be_v give_v he_o by_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n descend_v from_o he_o 1._o those_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o 2._o those_o true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v also_o mind_v hereby_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o both_o those_o name_n both_o in_o supplant_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o prevail_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o both_o those_o name_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o family_n and_o as_o israel_n be_v a_o name_n give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o they_o bear_v this_o name_n may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o general_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v propose_v first_o the_o lord_n love_a invitation_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n consist_v of_o first_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o transcendent_a favour_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o in_o deliver_v they_o so_o signal_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n in_o bring_v they_o all_o along_o thence_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o station_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o eagles_n wing_n choice_o and_o chary_o carry_v safe_a above_o the_o power_n of_o their_o persecutor_n both_o pharaoh_n behind_o and_o amalek_n before_o they_o exod._n 19.4_o deut._n 32.11_o and_o 33.11_o 12._o isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o eagle_n beat_v her_o young_a one_o out_o of_o their_o sluggish_a nest_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v somewhat_o as_o we_o say_v to_o do_v in_o beat_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 6.9_o and_o 14.11_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a not_o between_o her_o talon_n as_o other_o bird_n do_v for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v they_o but_o upon_o her_o wing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o shot_n but_o through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a one_o so_o do_v god_n his_o israel_n open_o safe_o and_o speedy_o not_o only_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o show_v they_o all_o good_a all_o along_o in_o the_o way_n hitherto_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o general_a preparation_n consist_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o
john_n 4.14_o to_o wit_n thirst_n after_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o the_o world_n foolery_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v a_o hearty_a draught_n of_o those_o bless_a water_n four_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_a water_n but_o blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o boaz_n so_o god_n have_v his_o water-drawer_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o he_o have_v such_o famous_a fountain_n as_o that_o be_v numb_a 21.18_o which_o the_o prince_n dig_v call_v thereupon_o beer-elim_n the_o well_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o isa_n 15.8_o god_n have_v his_o bartholomew_n which_o signify_v water-drawer_n his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o draw_v water_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o frequent_o and_o fit_o compare_v unto_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o 2_o isa_n 44.3_o 4._o ezek._n 36.25_o john_n 8.11_o and_o john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o coelestical_a water_n that_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v white_a and_o make_v fruitful_a but_o also_o cool_v and_o quench_v our_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n bartholomew_n or_o water-drawer_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o bless_a water_n for_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o that_o with_o much_o mirth_n and_o melody_n as_o they_o do_v with_o sing_v numb_a 21.17_o and_o with_o joy_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o as_o well_o as_o with_o much_o sweat_n both_o of_o the_o brow_n and_o of_o the_o brain_n n._n b._n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o of_o god_n water-drawer_n or_o bartholomew_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o public_a water-drawing_a upon_o that_o famous_a black_a bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v that_o very_a water-drawer_n day_n as_o the_o word_n bartholomew_n signify_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o so_o many_o water-drawer_n from_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o tie_v their_o hand_n but_o also_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o this_o bartholomew-day_n so_o call_v be_v that_o very_a black_a and_o bloody_a day_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n in_o france_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o redletter_n romanist_n v._o 10._o then_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n etc._n etc._n here_o shine_v forth_o ruth_n grace_n of_o humility_n wherewith_o she_o be_v clothe_v 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o with_o many_o other_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o she_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o godly_a boaz'_v his_o eye_n to_o exalt_v she_o from_o her_o low_a estate_n as_o follow_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o lowly_a shall_v be_v the_o most_o lofty_a such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v exalt_v thou_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o self-abasement_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o right_a advancement_n they_o that_o due_o and_o true_o abase_v themselves_o shall_v be_v soon_o advance_v of_o god_n when_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n than_o god_n turn_v again_o his_o captivity_n job_n 42.6.10_o and_o david_n when_o low_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o this_o ruth_n admire_v as_o one_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a stranger_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o he_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n john_n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o lord_n &_o c_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o ruth_n here_o why_o and_o what_o cause_n have_v move_v thou_o thus_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n at_o first_o yet_o that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n ezek._n 16.4_o 8._o non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la domine_fw-la quem_fw-la diligas_fw-la austin_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v man_n when_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a of_o he_o hebr._n anochin_n nochria_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n we_o may_v all_o say_v v._o 11._o it_o have_v full_o be_v show_v i_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n her_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o her_o love_n to_o naomi_n be_v much_o note_v and_o notice_v hence_o observe_v 1._o true_a piety_n can_v want_v its_o due_a praise_n fame_n follow_v virtue_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o very_a heel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n there_o will_v be_v some_o praise_n phil._n 4.8_o by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtaint_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11.2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o abel_n yet_o speak_v or_o be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a thessulonian_n sound_v out_o as_o a_o echo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 1_o thess_n 1.8_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o bethlehem_n soon_o know_v that_o ruth_n be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n ruth_n 3.11_o hence_o also_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o prize_v high_o the_o piety_n we_o behold_v in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n thus_o ruth_n high_o prize_v that_o holiness_n she_o see_v in_o her_o mother-in_a law_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o turn_v she_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o she_o stick_v close_o to_o she_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n it_o be_v boaz'_v hearty_a prayer_n for_o ruth_n who_o want_v the_o world_n wealth_n yet_o want_v she_o not_o good_a work_n such_o as_o god_n both_o regard_v and_o reward_v hence_o observe_v 1._o every_o labour_n of_o love_n even_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o alm_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n regard_v and_o in_o due_a time_n rich_o reward_v the_o blind_a romanist_n have_v shrink_v up_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n as_o if_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o give_v of_o aluâ—s_n ruth_n have_v none_o to_o give_v yet_o her_o good_a work_n in_o her_o pious_a love_v and_o courteous_a carriage_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n in_o her_o old_a age_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n isa_n 49.4_o who_o give_v she_o a_o rich_a reward_n according_a to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n for_o she_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o merit_n either_o the_o congruo_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la as_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n phrase_v it_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a love_n as_o a_o father_n reward_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o a_fw-la full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o hence_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o full_a reward_n to_o they_o thus_o jonathan_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n 1_o sam._n 19.2_o and_o 20.2.4.42_o a_fw-la godlike_a kindness_n and_o david_n judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o jonathan_n seed_n and_o son_n 2_o sam._n 9.3_o jonathan_n swear_v david_n to_o show_v he_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 20.14_o such_o kindness_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o they_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n soak_v in_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o themselves_o do_v show_v one_o to_o another_o love_v mutual_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o thus_o ruth_n have_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o naomi_n and_o boaz_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o ruth_n for_o so_o do_v and_o give_v she_o a_o full_a reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o she_o even_o in_o this_o world_n when_o she_o become_v wife_n to_o that_o rich_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o thus_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o a_o better_a world_n when_o she_o become_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v indeed_o and_o that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rom._n
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
joab_n have_v ever_o be_v faithful_a to_o david_n interest_n when_o all_o other_o of_o figure_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v do_v he_o most_o successful_a service_n at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o all_o those_o suppose_a failure_n that_o david_n disrespect_a joab_n for_o still_o his_o design_n be_v honest_a towards_o david_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o crown_n fast_o upon_o the_o king_n head_n and_o to_o procure_v peace_n to_o his_o kingdom_n four_o whereas_o amasa_n who_o david_n design_v to_o put_v into_o joab_n place_n have_v be_v faithless_a disserviceable_a and_o rebellious_a to_o he_o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o therefore_o ill_o deserve_v from_o david_n five_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o dislike_n to_o david_n when_o he_o use_v the_o like_a mean_n in_o abner_n bring_v over_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n to_o he_o which_o project_n be_v brand_v with_o bad_a success_n six_o suppose_v joab_n have_v deserve_v to_o have_v be_v displace_v by_o david_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v that_o preferment_n to_o some_o more_o pious_a person_n and_o not_o to_o such_o a_o perfidious_a piece_n as_o amasa_n have_v prove_v to_o he_o seven_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n a_o veil_n to_o cover_v the_o failure_n of_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o have_v his_o many_o failure_n eight_o have_v david_n do_v this_o by_o divine_a direction_n it_o will_v have_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a success_n whereas_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o this_o case_n of_o amasa_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o abner_n before_n nine_o however_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n here_o we_o may_v contemplate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o dispose_v of_o this_o act_n of_o david_n first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v incline_v unto_o david_n by_o amasa_n mean_n and_o second_o that_o amasa_n himself_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o perfidiousness_n to_o david_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n for_o this_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o slaughter_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v shimei_n meeting_n david_n in_o his_o return_n beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o guard_v he_o with_o his_o thousand_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n to_o jerusalem_n v._o 16.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherein_n mark_v first_o shimei_n haste_v to_o have_v his_o pardon_n also_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v just_a now_o hand_v out_o from_o his_o pardon_v office_n set_v wide_o open_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n upon_o all_o actor_n in_o absalom_n rebellion_n shimei_n thrust_v himself_o among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v faulty_a and_o now_o pardon_v by_o david_n v._o 16._o mark_v second_o shimei_n have_v make_v himself_o captain_n over_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n benjamites_n to_o show_v david_n his_o power_n in_o the_o people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v david_n either_o great_a service_n or_o great_a disservice_n according_a to_o david_n clemency_n to_o he_o or_o his_o severity_n against_o he_o v._o 17._o mark_v three_o shimei_n notwithstanding_o his_o honourable_a equipage_n come_v not_o to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o in_o all_o humility_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n beg_v earnest_o his_o pardon_n for_o the_o abominable_a out-bursts_a of_o his_o petulant_a and_o intemperate_a tongue_n for_o which_o say_v he_o my_o own_o conscience_n be_v now_o confound_v yet_o have_v i_o not_o run_v away_o to_o flee_v from_o thy_o justice_n but_o be_o come_v first_o of_o all_o thy_o offender_n to_o crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o clemency_n to_o so_o great_a a_o criminal_a which_o will_v much_o encourage_v all_o other_o delinquent_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_v four_o abishai'_v condemn_v shimei_n v._o 21._o intimate_v that_o such_o a_o slight_a humiliation_n and_o supplication_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o his_o capital_a crime_n in_o curse_v the_o king_n so_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.28_o and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o law_n exod._n 21.17_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n which_o he_o peremptory_o demand_v of_o david_n mind_v he_o of_o his_o own_o former_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o saul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o which_o thou_o say_v he_o reprove_v i_o 1_o sam._n 24.6_o &_o 26.9_o mark_v five_o david_n both_o defend_v and_o absolve_v shimei_n against_o he_o v._o 22_o 23._o first_o he_o defend_v he_o say_v i_o perceive_v the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o this_o also_o and_o why_o will_v you_o two_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n still_o interpose_v your_o power_n to_o intercept_v my_o royal_a prerogative_n though_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o time_n be_v not_o this_o the_o day_n of_o my_o new_a inauguration_n to_o my_o throne_n so_o it_o call_v loud_o for_o my_o clemency_n and_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o defile_v such_o a_o good_a day_n with_o any_o act_n of_o severity_n do_v not_o my_o prerogative_n empower_v i_o to_o pardon_v who_o i_o please_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o prudence_n require_v mercy_n at_o this_o juncture_n wherein_o i_o must_v appease_v and_o not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v shimei_n die_v to_o day_n this_o will_v make_v all_o the_o delinquent_n in_o absolom_n rebellion_n desperate_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a fermentation_n which_o those_o two_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v design_n that_o joab_n may_v recover_v his_o place_n again_o by_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o king_n service_n in_o case_n of_o another_o rebellion_n and_o david_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 14.17_o 20._o may_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v their_o design_n second_o he_o therefore_o absolve_v shimei_n resolve_v that_o the_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o sovereign_n shall_v not_o be_v soil_v or_o sully_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o day_n of_o mourning_n to_o a_o subject_a hereupon_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o day_n or_o by_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o live_v though_o abishai_n do_v desire_v it_o n._n b._n nor_o do_v david_n perjure_v himself_o in_o order_v solomon_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.8_o 9_o for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a politic_n that_o so_o capital_a a_o crime_n shall_v pass_v altogether_o unpunished_a so_o though_o david_n pardon_v it_o for_o his_o part_n yet_o he_o know_v shimei_n temper_n will_v easy_o betray_v he_o into_o some_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o will_v forfeit_v his_o life_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v mephibosheth_n meeting_n david_n v._o 24_o 25_o to_o 31._o wherein_o mark_n first_o subtle_a ziba_n his_o deceitful_a servant_n be_v get_v thither_o before_o his_o lame_a master_n can_v come_v to_o congratulate_v david_n return_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o v._o 17._o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o slander_v his_o innocent_a master_n mephibosheth_n to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v great_a forwardness_n and_o be_v mighty_a officious_a with_o his_o fifteen_o son_n and_o his_o twenty_o servant_n to_o assist_v david_n and_o his_o familie_n passage_n over_o jordan_n v._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v retain_v his_o favour_n when_o his_o cheat_n be_v make_v know_v mark_v second_o mephibosheth_n meet_v david_n like_o a_o deep_a mourner_n fâ—â—_n david_n long_a absence_n neglect_v many_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o health_n and_o handsomeness_n v._o 24._o but_o can_v congratulate_v the_o king_n return_n in_o peace_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n behold_v multitude_n complement_a david_n all_o the_o way_n or_o it_o be_v by_o ziba_n treachery_n who_o will_v not_o saddle_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o accompany_v the_o king_n at_o his_o departure_n much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o return_n know_v he_o will_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o david_n for_o deceive_v his_o master_n chap._n 16.3_o therefore_o can_v not_o court_v he_o till_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 25._o mark_v three_o mephibosheth_n apology_n to_o david_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v with_o i_o and_o with_o my_o friend_n as_o both_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n do_v oblige_v thou_o v._o 25._o he_o answer_v not_o my_o servant_n have_v sordid_o slander_v i_o and_o by_o his_o false_a accusation_n get_v away_o my_o land_n from_o i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v
wit_n adonijah_n the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o die_v david_n lay_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o obstruction_n to_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o general_n and_o this_o david_n do_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o his_o son_n v._o 1_o to_o v._o 9_o wherein_o mark_v first_o david_n day_n draw_v night_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o short_a date_n of_o time_n but_o long_o enough_o to_o decipher_v man_n life_n by_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o day_n than_o the_o night_n of_o death_n succeed_v it_o mark_v second_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n in_o david_n divine_a soul_n and_o have_v most_o lively_a act_n in_o he_o when_o nature_n be_v much_o decay_v and_o almost_o dead_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n heb._n 9.27_o mark_v three_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v live_v oracle_n therefore_o have_v this_o argument_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture-record_n these_o last_o word_n of_o i_o let_v they_o sink_v into_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n gen._n 48.21_o and_o general_n joshua_n josh_n 23.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o so_o david_n do_v to_o his_o son_n behold_v i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n when_o die_v admonish_v his_o son_n solomon_n to_o make_v up_o his_o want_n of_o age_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a with_o manly_a prudence_n and_o fortitude_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o and_o do_v not_o prevaricate_v either_o through_o fear_n favour_n or_o flattery_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_o thou_o live_v by_o god_n law_n deut._n 17_o 18._o which_o pure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n he_o propose_v to_o his_o son_n say_v peter_n martyr_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o example_n because_o himself_o have_v gross_o fail_v assure_v he_o that_o true_a piety_n will_v be_v his_o best_a policy_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n god_n will_v sure_o perform_v his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notandum_fw-la duo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la davidi_fw-la promissa_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v peter_n martyr_n here_o god_n make_v two_o promise_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o first_o absolute_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v sure_o spring_v from_o he_o though_o his_o son_n may_v prove_v bad_a and_o the_o second_o be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v in_o his_o family_n provide_v his_o posterity_n will_v prove_v true_o pious_a and_o david_n therefore_o caution_n his_o son_n that_o king_n have_v many_o temptation_n from_o parasite_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v above_o law_n and_o may_v live_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o press_v he_o to_o keep_v god_n law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o holy_a admonition_n of_o die_v david_n do_v stick_v fast_o in_o solomon_n soul_n until_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o put_v he_o present_o upon_o courageous_a exploit_n when_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v solomon_n lay_v aside_o all_o childish_a disposition_n and_o begin_v to_o act_n like_o a_o man_n at_o full_a maturity_n with_o manly_a courage_n against_o adonijah_n from_o ver_fw-la 13_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o adonijah_n ambition_n be_v restless_a he_o desire_v to_o marry_v abishag_fw-mi the_o last_o wife_n of_o the_o late_a king_n it_o be_v suppose_v joab_n and_o abiathar_n advise_v this_o ambitionist_n to_o attempt_v it_o that_o by_o she_o he_o may_v have_v another_o pull_v for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o mark_v 2._o those_o two_o archrebel_n counsel_n adonijah_n to_o make_v his_o application_n to_o bathsheba_n know_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v prone_a to_o pity_n easyly_o deceive_v and_o prevalent_a with_o man_n bathsheba_n be_v startle_v at_o his_o appearance_n and_o well_o she_o may_v be_v so_o as_o know_v he_o a_o discontent_a rebel_n and_o herself_o the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o have_v suppress_v his_o late_a rebellion_n yet_o he_o profess_v peace_n to_o she_o she_o give_v he_o audience_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n and_o entrance_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o mark_v 3._o adonijah_n harangue_n to_o she_o be_v though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n now_o alive_a chap._n 1.6_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n too_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o find_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o son_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o i_o do_v foolish_o dash_v against_o that_o decree_n in_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n yet_o now_o can_v i_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o so_o i_o may_v but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi for_o my_o wife_n and_o see_v i_o know_v a_o mother_n may_v do_v much_o with_o a_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v it_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 4._o bathsheba_n though_o a_o wise_a woman_n the_o granddaughter_n of_o achitophel_n as_o above_o be_v wheadle_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o plausible_a pretence_n this_o story_n of_o his_o love_n to_o abishag_fw-mi say_v grotius_n do_v too_o easy_o captivate_v this_o wise_a woman_n judgement_n this_o love-tale_n so_o blind_v her_o womanly_a wit_n that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v this_o ambitionist_n drift_n and_o design_n namely_o to_o supplant_v her_o son_n solomon_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n hence_o be_v she_o too_o facile_a and_o forward_a to_o gratify_v he_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o mark_v 5._o she_o address_n to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v she_o with_o the_o due_a veneration_n of_o a_o son_n to_o a_o mother_n bow_v to_o she_o and_o place_v she_o on_o a_o throne_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n than_o she_o tell_v her_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v she_o a_o small_a petition_n etc._n etc._n so_o she_o call_v it_o not_o smell_v the_o rat_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 18.7_o yet_o she_o may_v think_v it_o practicable_a because_o david_n have_v not_o know_v she_o so_o she_o beg_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o mark_v 6._o sagacious_a solomon_n see_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o design_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o the_o plot_n yea_o and_o of_o abiathar_n also_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o prospect_n of_o the_o proposal_n which_o make_v he_o turn_v so_o short_a upon_o his_o mother_n to_o who_o he_o have_v dutiful_o promise_v i_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o in_o any_o reasonable_a request_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o request_n solomon_n in_o his_o prodigious_a prudence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o see_v through_o this_o project_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o abishag_fw-mi as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o say_v ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o for_o 22._o for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o gape_v after_o and_o to_o patch_v his_o crack_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v marry_v the_o late_a king_n concubine_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.7_o and_o 12.8_o and_o 16.21_o who_o be_v probable_o now_o grow_v gracious_a with_o the_o great_a one_o at_o court_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o a_o new_a conspiracy_n be_v in_o hatch_n by_o adonijah_n abiathar_n and_o joab_n against_o he_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o the_o plot_v conspirator_n whether_o be_v see_v this_o new_a villainy_n in_o its_o embryo_n by_o any_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o some_o suppose_v or_o by_o information_n of_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n be_v uncertain_a however_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o indication_n and_o the_o first_o overt-act_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o solomon_n have_v pardon_v his_o former_a palpable_a treason_n only_o upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n chap._n 1.52_o and_o now_o this_o new_a over_o presumptuous_a act_n revive_v his_o former_a gild_n he_o be_v that_o day_n execute_v because_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v abiathar'_v punishment_n by_o death_n for_o his_o high_a treason_n be_v mitigate_v and_o remit_v into_o a_o bare_a banishment_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o his_o crime_n have_v be_v public_a and_o open_a before_o in_o conspire_v with_o adonijah_n chap._n 1.7_o 9_o and_o now_o again_o he_o have_v be_v dabble_v elbow-deep_a in_o a_o new_a conspiracy_n as_o wise_a solomon_n well_o perceive_v ver_fw-la 22._o here_o therefore_o be_v he_o judge_v and_o not_o without_o a_o double_a desert_n and_o demerit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n solomon_n first_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n and_o then_o banish_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o highpriest_n be_v always_o resident_a both_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o sanhedrim_n ruler_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n unto_o his_o field_n in_o anathoth_n josh_n 21.18_o there_o to_o lead_v a_o
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
the_o live_a possession_n where_o he_o give_v least_o of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o wonder_n be_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n shall_v have_v so_o foolish_a a_o son_n as_o the_o great_a person_n can_v give_v themselves_o child_n so_o the_o wise_a can_v give_v wisdom_n to_o their_o child_n this_o be_v solomon_n complaint_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n will_v prove_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o solomon_n the_o father_n be_v a_o man_n for_o wisdom_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n in_o year_n short_a of_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n be_v but_o a_o child_n for_o folly_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o manly_a maturity_n even_o to_o the_o forty-first_a year_n of_o his_o age_n 2_o chron._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o call_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o remark_n the_o four_o this_o factious_a assembly_n at_o shechem_n send_v for_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o where_o he_o have_v lay_v lurk_v till_o solomon_n death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n brother_n or_o father-in-law_n who_o nourish_v this_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o sting_v so_o fatal_o solomon_n successor_n etc._n etc._n this_o jeroboam_n come_v to_o shechem_n the_o place_n stain_v with_o perficiousness_n of_o old_a and_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o many-headed_a multitude_n which_o will_v have_v do_v better_a have_v they_o present_v rehoboam_n with_o the_o head_n of_o this_o fugitive_n and_o traitor_n to_o solomon_n than_o in_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o pitch_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o prime_a officer_n among_o they_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v suffer_v banishment_n for_o speak_v free_o for_o they_o to_o solomon_n and_o who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n chap._n 11.26_o 28._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n also_o but_o probable_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n remark_n the_o five_o this_o seditious_a assembly_n at_o shechem_n send_v for_o rehoboam_n thither_o as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n pretend_v to_o crown_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a at_o a_o king_n coronation_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n but_o indeed_o intend_v a_o defection_n whatsoever_o answer_v rehoboam_n shall_v make_v jeroboam_n be_v make_v the_o people_n mouth_n petition_n rehoboam_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n his_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o this_o crafty_a fox_n have_v undoubted_o trouble_v the_o water_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v fish_v the_o better_a for_o a_o kingdom_n therein_o therefore_o come_v he_o in_o their_o name_n with_o a_o design_n to_o cavil_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o solomon_n have_v levy_v great_a tax_n upon_o they_o for_o his_o many_o work_n war_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v fill_v all_o their_o coffer_n with_o such_o a_o prodigious_a plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherewith_o with_o cheerful_o they_o may_v have_v bear_v their_o impost_n nor_o do_v they_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o the_o idolatry_n set_v up_o among_o they_o in_o solomon_n decline_a day_n as_o any_o grievance_n to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o careful_a for_o redress_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o over_o careless_a in_o the_o convern_n of_o religion_n brook_v idolatrous_a worship_n well_o enough_o which_o show_v how_o fast_o they_o ripen_v for_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o hasten_v upon_o they_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v rehoboam_n answer_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o he_o beg_v time_n for_o deliberation_n ver_fw-la 5._o no_o doubt_n but_o rehoboam_n be_v perplex_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o complaint_n of_o his_o father_n government_n in_o the_o first_o place_n instead_o of_o a_o congratulation_n of_o he_o his_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n if_o rehoboam_n yield_v he_o blemish_v his_o father_n if_o he_o deny_v he_o endanger_v his_o kingdom_n here_o he_o stick_v and_o crave_v three_o day_n for_o advice_n this_o seem_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o give_v a_o sudden_a resolve_v in_o a_o case_n of_o importance_n but_o p._n martyr_n call_v it_o a_o act_n of_o imprudence_n to_o give_v a_o rage_a people_n such_o a_o space_n for_o their_o consults_z see_v they_o now_o well_o understand_v the_o king_n bear_v no_o good_a mind_n to_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v delay_v answer_v their_o design_n at_o first_o mark_v 2._o the_o misimprovement_n rehoboam_n make_v of_o his_o three_o day_n desire_v first_o he_o consult_v with_o solomon_n old_a counsellor_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o right_a step_n have_v he_o stand_v to_o their_o counsel_n their_o converse_v so_o long_o with_o such_o a_o wise_a king_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a say_v grotius_n with_o the_o ancient_n be_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n job_n 12.12_o 13._o their_o advice_n to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o father_n a_fw-la soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15.1_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o now_o good_a word_n and_o he_o will_v gain_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o 7._o to_o purchase_v a_o last_a allegiance_n with_o one_o mouthful_n of_o good_a word_n as_o soon_o speak_v as_o bad_a and_o no_o hard_a task_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o easy_a price_n for_o a_o kingdom_n mark_v 3_o but_o this_o foolish_a king_n forsake_v their_o sage_a counsel_n ver_fw-la 8_o with_o who_o he_o have_v consult_v for_o fashion-sake_n only_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o punctilio_n of_o majesty_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o a_o royal_a person_n to_o truckle_n to_o his_o subject_n therefore_o second_o he_o consult_v with_o greener_n head_n than_o those_o other_o grave_n and_o gray-headed_a statesman_n and_o these_o gratify_v his_o ambitious_a humour_n say_v it_o be_v uncomely_o for_o a_o king_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o saucy_a address_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v but_o princelike_a to_o crush_v this_o presumption_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o embryo_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 4._o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v this_o young_a king_n thus_o flush_v with_o his_o rash_a and_o raw_a head_a counsellor_n speak_v rough_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n that_o come_v then_o for_o his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o he_o now_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o dagger_n to_o they_o every_o word_n have_v its_o sting_n nothing_o but_o burden_n and_o scourge_v and_o scorpion_n to_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o be_v less_o wise_a but_o more_o wilful_a than_o his_o father_n solomon_n mark_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o people_n well_o meet_v as_o the_o latter_a the_o people_n be_v all_o for_o their_o penny_n nothing_o for_o purity_n and_o piety_n no_o complaint_n their_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n no_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o god_n to_o purge_v his_o church_n of_o idol-monger_n and_o whole_a pile_n of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o former_a the_o prince_n be_v all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la for_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o plot_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o imperious_a answer_n remark_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o israel_n revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n here_o the_o first_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o external_a cause_n namely_o rehoboam_n roughness_n one_o churlish_a word_n lose_v he_o now_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o he_o will_v but_o might_n not_o recover_v with_o sword_n and_o blood_n afterward_o as_o his_o change_n of_o counsellor_n from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o young_a do_v argue_v great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o have_v he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n change_v they_o from_o the_o young_a to_o the_o old_a this_o have_v be_v both_o his_o prudence_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n so_o his_o rash_a rude_a rough_a rugged_a answer_n to_o a_o people_n even_o at_o this_o juncture_n full_o fledge_a and_o ripe_a for_o rebellion_n do_v plain_o proclaim_v rehoboam_n sublime_a simplicity_n no_o doubt_n but_o jeroboam_n have_v ply_v his_o plot_n warm_o all_o the_o three_o day_n respite_n and_o have_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o a_o combustion_n against_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o rigour_n will_v drop_v from_o rehoboam_n but_o the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o internal_a cause_n be_v the_o great_a god_n ver_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n ezek._n 1.16_o for_o 1._o god_n with_o hold_v wisdom_n
maris_fw-la ira_fw-la manet_fw-la ovid._n metamorph._n as_o gen._n 8.1_o but_o also_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n obey_v he_o as_o matth._n 8.23_o here_o god_n extort_a from_o they_o say_v calvin_n a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o but_o now_o they_o fear_v jehovah_n with_o a_o religious_a fear_n demonstrate_v 1._o by_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n especial_o themselves_o as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o say_v mercerus_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o cover_v god_n altar_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o safe_a arrival_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 2._o by_o their_o vow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n as_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o vow_n have_v do_v before_o they_o gen._n 28.21_o they_o vow_v say_v vatablus_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o land_v and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o jonah_n jehovah_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n second_o respect_v jonah_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o the_o mariner_n as_o above_z so_o he_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o secure_a jonah_n from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o say_v this_o fish_n be_v a_o shark_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o whale_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n indeed_o though_o pagan_a author_n transfer_v this_o story_n of_o jonah_n to_o hercules_n who_o they_o mighty_o magnify_v in_o all_o his_o matter_n say_v grotius_n and_o who_o they_o also_o feign_v to_o have_v leap_v into_o a_o whale_n mouth_n arm_v and_o stick_v fast_o there_o three_o day_n and_o then_o creep_v out_o only_o lose_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o scholiastes_n relate_v to_o lycophron_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v triton_n dog_n the_o pagan_n steal_v this_o story_n from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o greek_n n_o b._n 1._o this_o great_a fish_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n create_v by_o god_n but_o only_o prepare_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o be_v present_a for_o save_v jonah_n for_o all_o creature_n in_o sea_n and_o on_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o and_o must_v serve_v their_o creator_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n as_o this_o whale_n do_v jonah_n n.b._n 2._o whether_o this_o whale_n be_v male_a or_o female_a because_o call_v both_o dag_n and_o dagah_n here_o and_o chap._n 2.2_o be_v uncertain_a however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o fish_n ship_v jonah_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o keep_v he_o unchewed_a or_o unchoak_v for_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n vomit_v he_o up_o to_o shore_n as_o the_o grave_n do_v christ_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o matth._n 12.40_o act_n 2.24_o n.b._n 3_o mercerus_n make_v this_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o miraculous_a specimen_fw-la of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n who_o will_v change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o perish_v here_o but_o also_o specify_v many_o miracle_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o concoctive_a faculty_n of_o the_o fishe_n maw_n be_v so_o long_o restrain_v from_o consume_a jonah_n 2._o that_o he_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n can_v breathe_v and_o live_v so_o long_o there_o without_o either_o air_n or_o light_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o choke_v with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n of_o so_o loathsome_a a_o jakes_n and_o 4._o that_o he_o enjoy_v his_o reason_n there_o as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o make_v such_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jonah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v jonah_n doxology_n for_o his_o deliverance_n remark_n the_o first_o as_o his_o sin_v be_v specify_v together_o with_o his_o suffer_v in_o chap._n 1._o so_o here_o be_v his_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a soâ—t_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o his_o gratulatory_a song_n as_o tremellius_n call_v it_o for_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o a_o double_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whale_n be_v as_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o destruction_n in_o devour_v he_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o drown_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o jonah_n pray_v both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o while_o he_o feel_v himself_o sink_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o whale_n bowel_n he_o principal_o design_v here_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o humble_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n vajith-palel_a sometime_o signify_v praise_v 1_o sam._n 2.1_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v and_o his_o word_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v be_v whole_o eucharistical_a do_v intimate_v say_v piscator_fw-la that_o he_o thus_o cry_v after_o the_o fish_n have_v spew_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 10._o or_o at_o least_o he_o then_o do_v better_o methodize_v his_o confuse_a conception_n he_o have_v while_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o strange_a strife_n and_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o jonah_n oration_n here_o 1._o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o prompt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o prone_a to_o despair_n say_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n for_o 4._o nigrashti_n hebr._n import_v it_o which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n signify_v thou_o haste_v set_v a_o black_a brand_n upon_o i_o such_o a_o temptation_n have_v bring_v david_n into_o the_o like_a dispute_n of_o despair_n say_v mercerus_n psalm_n 31.22_o and_o in_o a_o desertion_n deplore_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cover_v he_o psalm_n 42.7_o as_o jonah_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o cain_n complaint_n gen._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o 2._o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o take_v he_o up_o as_o one_o dead_a and_o revive_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n for_o 4._o word_n of_o strong_a confidence_n say_v mercerus_n check_v himself_o for_o his_o doubt_v and_o despondency_n as_o david_n do_v chide_v david_n three_o time_n over_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o here_o hagar_n his_o carnal_a sense_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o sarah_n his_o spiritual_a faith_n be_v set_v up_o alone_o though_o the_o lead_n sink_v down_o the_o net_n yet_o the_o cork_n keep_v it_o above_o the_o water_n though_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o look_v he_o again_o to_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n jonah_n prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o heaven_n itself_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n so_o high_a his_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o act_n 10.4_o though_o he_o pour_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hâ—ll_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o procure_v it_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n great_a gratitude_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n for_o his_o so_o gracious_a deliverance_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o fish_n ship_v he_o safe_a to_o shore_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n refuse_v their_o own_o felicity_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o v._n 38._o hab._n 2.10_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o 2._o he_o promise_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o vow_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o only_o his_o general_n as_o a_o israelite_n but_o his_o particular_a vow_n make_v in_o his_o distress_n as_o gen._n 28.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n pliny_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o well_o that_o you_o vow_v to_o be_v when_o sick_a and_o 3._o he_o preach_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o leviathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v job_n 41.14_o and_o so_o god_n can_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n heb._n 11.35_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act_v 26.8_o as_o jonah_n be_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n vomit_v up_o unto_o dry_a land_n death_n swallow_v up_o christ_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n thereby_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o rev._n 20.13_o jonah_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n consist_v
kingdom_n of_o persia_n remark_n the_o second_o hence_o daniel_n name_v only_a darius_n his_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o 120_o province_n over_o which_o he_o set_v 120_o prince_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n dan._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o expedition_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n for_o which_o haste_v junius_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o old_a age_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a age_n eccles_n 12.1_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o settlement_n before_o he_o die_v josephus_n say_v that_o darius_n carry_v daniel_n from_o conquer_a babylon_n along_o with_o he_o into_o media_n out_o of_o his_o great_a veneration_n to_o he_o because_o 1._o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o belshazzar_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v favour_v jeremy_n jer._n 39.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o see_v in_o daniel_n a_o right_a noble_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o 3._o because_o himself_o be_v now_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n and_o therefore_o darius_n take_v daniel_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n jos_n antiq._n 10.12_o n.b._n 1_o we_o read_v how_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o he_o call_v beast_n because_o they_o be_v all_o beastlike_a unruly_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o return_v from_o captivity_n they_o may_v enjoy_v sublime_a peace_n and_o god_n plenty_n after_o their_o return_n to_o this_o daniel_n say_v nay_o in_o a_o plain_a denial_n say_v three_o beast_n be_v yet_o to_o follow_v in_o trouble_v they_o and_o this_o prophecy_n he_o write_v in_o chaldee_n for_o a_o caution_n to_o the_o chaldee_n but_o belsbazzar_n will_v not_o be_v caution_v but_o by_o pride_n and_o profaneness_n ruin_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o n.b._n 2._o daniel_n after_o that_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n prophecy_n again_o in_o his_o three_o and_o last_o year_n dan._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v babylon_n close_o besiege_v therefore_o daniel_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o at_o this_o time_n in_o shushan_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o persia_n but_o in_o vision_n only_o ver_fw-la 2._o say_v maldonate_fw-it though_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o ecbatane_n a_o prime_a city_n in_o media_n in_o this_o chapter_n daniel_n prophecy_n how_o the_o grecian_a goat_n shall_v destroy_v the_o medo-persian_a ram_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o babylonian_a and_o how_o in_o the_o 137th_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n when_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a a_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o alexander_n successor_n namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o professor_n to_o the_o ground_n prosper_v in_o such_o practice_n for_o a_o little_a time_n which_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o palmoni_n hammadabbar_a or_o excellent_a speaker_n or_o wonderful_a numberer_n ver_fw-la 13._o interpret_v to_o last_v not_o all_o out_o 7_o year_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o their_o 70_o year_n suffer_v in_o babylon_n for_o 23000_o natural_a day_n of_o 24_o hour_n do_v but_o amount_v to_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n so_o gracious_a be_v the_o messiah_n to_o put_v so_o timely_a a_o period_n to_o his_o people_n suffering_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 14_o 20_o 24._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o war_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n break_v he_o in_o piece_n by_o lay_v a_o loathsome_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o wrap_v he_o up_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n v._o 25._o this_o prophecy_n daniel_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n because_o these_o all_o concern_v the_o jew_n to_o know_v as_o before_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n from_o the_o 2d_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o this_o chap._n the_o 8_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n this_o sad_a vision_n make_v daniel_n sick_a out_o of_o sympathy_n with_o zion_n yet_o prudent_o he_o restrain_v his_o sorrow_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a say_v polanus_fw-la out_o of_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n be_v not_o now_o in_o persia_n but_o in_o babylon_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o that_o triumvirate_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o 120_o governor_n who_o darius_n have_v place_v over_o his_o 120_o province_n who_o account_n daniel_n take_v both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n with_o his_o other_o two_o copartner_n n._n b._n 3._o darius_n be_v enamour_a with_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n he_o behold_v in_o daniel_n design_v to_o prefer_v he_o over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o disenable_v for_o it_o by_o his_o old_a age_n dan._n 6.3_o this_o singular_a promotion_n of_o daniel_n conceive_v to_o be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o empire_n make_v this_o holy_a prophet_n a_o most_o obnoxious_a eyesore_a and_o object_n of_o envy_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n who_o hereupon_o club_n their_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o one_o with_o another_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o high_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v impeach_v he_o of_o high-treason_n say_v grotius_n and_o vatablus_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o impious_a project_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v hereby_o introduce_v no_o soon_o have_v god_n promote_v daniel_n thus_o high_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n still_o in_o babylon_n to_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n as_o this_o prudent_a prophet_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o present_o the_o devil_n employ_v all_o his_o imp_n and_o instrument_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o treason_n in_o he_o as_o to_o his_o service_n of_o man_n say_v grotius_n they_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o in_o his_o service_n of_o god_n they_o lay_v their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v daniel_n but_o god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n mark_v 1_o those_o plot_v prince_n do_v request_n of_o this_o king_n darius_n to_o establish_v a_o royal_a but_o a_o most_o irreligious_a statute_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o 30_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o act_n of_o uniformity_n by_o a_o unalterable_a decree_n be_v the_o plot._n mark_v 2._o this_o too_o facile_a old_a king_n now_o in_o his_o dotage_n be_v easy_o overcome_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n and_o to_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o signet_n manual_n because_o say_v capellus_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n now_o flush_v up_o with_o his_o new_a conquest_n of_o babylon_n he_o can_v now_o swallow_v down_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o beside_o say_v junius_n this_o will_v exalt_v he_o above_o his_o corrival_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o when_o daniel_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 9_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v he_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o unwholesome_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o and_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n he_o comfortable_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n his_o window_n be_v open_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o custom_n he_o will_v not_o break_v in_o shut_v his_o window_n now_o either_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o watch_v he_o and_o will_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n if_o he_o have_v shut_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o these_o watcher_n find_v daniel_n thus_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n the_o sun_n shall_v soon_o stand_v still_o in_o heaven_n than_o daniel_n will_v stop_v his_o pray_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n prov._n 27.4_o those_o envious_a one_o have_v now_o get_v matter_n enough_o they_o come_v with_o full_a mouth_n to_o accuse_v daniel_n to_o darius_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o call_v he_o in_o
god_n ver_fw-la 26_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o look_v beyond_o man_n at_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o king_n heart_n thus_o to_o beautify_v god_n temple_n which_o now_o be_v build_v without_o but_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o those_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o within_o and_o ezra_n bless_v god_n also_o for_o use_v his_o service_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o this_o he_o own_v as_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o this_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o muster_v the_o jew_n in_o order_n to_o a_o march_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n relate_v in_o particular_a ezra_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o some_o hint_n in_o the_o general_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o be_v his_o appointment_n for_o it_o by_o a_o royal_a commission_n but_o here_o be_v its_o accomplishment_n remark_n the_o first_o no_o soon_o have_v thankful_a ezra_n praise_v his_o god_n for_o this_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n but_o he_o immediate_o muster_n up_o all_o his_o force_n for_o a_o march_n away_o and_o his_o muster_n be_v make_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o whole_a company_n consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o male_n this_o be_v a_o good_a addition_n to_o those_o that_o go_v up_o before_o with_o zerubbabel_n with_o who_o many_o more_o than_o return_v ezra_n 2.64_o 65._o yet_o nothing_o so_o many_o as_o may_v have_v return_v now_o with_o ezra_n but_o that_o they_o want_v heart_n for_o the_o history_n of_o nehemiah_n do_v far_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o leave_v in_o sundry_a place_n among_o the_o pagan_a province_n even_o after_o ezra_n return_n remark_n the_o second_o ezra_n have_v his_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n a_o river_n that_o run_v into_o euphrates_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o muster-roll_n find_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n there_o ver_fw-la 15._o wolphius_n wonder_v that_o ezra_n shall_v have_v some_o priest_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o have_v no_o levites_n that_o be_v only_o so_o and_o not_o priest_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o the_o levite_n who_o lip_n shall_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o and_o for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n deut._n 33.8_o 9_o mal._n 2.7_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o volunteer_n but_o now_o become_v so_o backward_o to_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n here_o be_v nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la &_o crimen_fw-la immane_a the_o empty_a title_n of_o levites_n stand_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o most_o heinous_a laziness_n and_o neglect_v therefore_o those_o levite_n mention_v by_o anticipation_n chap._n 7.7_o be_v not_o come_v to_o he_o here_o until_o he_o send_v for_o they_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o at_o this_o rendezvouz_n at_o ahava_n ezra_n send_v his_o messenger_n man_n of_o understanding_n name_v for_o 16._o who_o go_v at_o his_o command_n to_o the_o college_n where_o he_o know_v a_o considerable_a company_n of_o levite_n be_v together_o over_o who_o iddo_n sit_v precedent_n say_v masius_n and_o who_o be_v to_o command_v the_o levite_n under_o he_o to_o dispatch_v away_o to_o ezra_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o be_v according_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o nethinim_n also_o who_o be_v now_o become_v man_n of_o mark_n in_o god_n service_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o ezra_n again_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o good_a success_n n.b._n it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o ezra_n messenger_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o ezra_n bless_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 18._o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n in_o the_o time_n with_o the_o man_n of_o issachar_n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o as_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v hale_v out_o to_o it_o by_o ezra_n messenger_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n zechary_n proclaim_v from_o the_o lord_n honorio_n ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n zech._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o he_o lay_v lurk_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o captivity_n choose_v to_o continue_v there_o notwithstanding_o both_o god_n and_o the_o two_o king_n cyrus_n before_n and_o now_o darius_n proclamation_n this_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v we_o know_v not_o save_v by_o this_o high_a character_n give_v he_o equal_a with_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o sure_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o house_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o at_o that_o time_n god_n have_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o ezra_n prayer_n for_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v 1_o ezra_n as_o he_o now_o be_v become_v a_o colonel_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o grotius_n call_v he_o of_o this_o new_a colony_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o day_n of_o prayer_n or_o more_o day_n as_o menochius_fw-la say_v it_o last_v for_o eight_o day_n be_v keep_v be_v by_o a_o river_n side_n a_o place_n not_o unusual_a for_o such_o work_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n psalm_n 137._o 1_o 2._o act_n 16.13_o here_o as_o traveller_n they_o have_v abide_v in_o tent_n three_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o mark_v 3_o ezra_n to_o edge_n their_o prayer_n the_o better_a and_o to_o give_v wing_n to_o they_o enjoin_v a_o restraint_n from_o food_n from_o fine_a clothes_n and_o from_o other_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o afflict_v themselves_o and_o though_o this_o weaken_a their_o body_n yet_o it_o strengthen_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o more_o vigorous_a and_o victorious_a mark_v 4._o they_o therein_o seek_v a_o right_a way_n for_o their_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o seek_v god_n themselves_o while_o little_o n.b._n and_o to_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o good_a parent_n care_v to_o lay_v up_o prayer_n with_o god_n for_o their_o little_a one_o that_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n their_o child_n may_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o their_o generation_n even_o for_o their_o child_n also_o psalm_n 102.18_o and_o thereby_o perpetual_a worship_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o as_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o beside_o little_a one_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n prayer_n mark_v 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o to_o commend_v all_o our_o stock_n and_o our_o store_n of_o creature-comfort_n commit_v to_o our_o keep_n unto_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o so_o ezra_n do_v here_o for_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o 21._o which_o comprehend_v all_o their_o good_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a all_o their_o gold_n garment_n and_o food_n as_o well_o as_o all_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o when_o we_o undertake_v any_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o any_o journey_n by_o land_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a to_o seek_v divine_a direction_n for_o a_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o may_v find_v both_o safety_n and_o success_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o solemn_o do_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o two_o duty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v couple_v together_o luke_n 2.37_o matth._n 17.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v sure_o speed_v of_o god_n direction_n and_o of_o his_o protection_n too_o to_o make_v we_o prosper_v as_o here_o mark_v 7._o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v ashamed_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v dishonour_v and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o excellent_a ezra_n here_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o blush_v to_o crave_v a_o convoy_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o because_o their_o enemy_n do_v waylay_v they_o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o the_o king_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o god_n say_v grotius_n may_v misinterpret_v it_o as_o ezra_n distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n say_v menochius_fw-la which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o zealous_a ezra_n will_v
hereunto_o say_v wolphius_n they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o by_o many_o symbol_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o mark_v 1._o they_o assemble_v all_o together_o in_o sackcloth_n as_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o course_v clothing_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n they_o can_v have_v now_o stripe_v themselves_o naked_a mark_v 2._o and_o with_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n say_v wolphius_n as_o those_o that_o have_v forfeit_v all_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o ground_n as_o now_o they_o be_v above_o ground_n esth_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o do_v both_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o separate_n from_o their_o strange_a wife_n child_n and_o other_o pagan_n who_o have_v mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o according_a to_o ezra_n covenant_n ezra_n 10.3_o and_o neh._n 13.3_o this_o say_v wolphius_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o sound_a repentance_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o after_o a_o due_a manner_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28.13_o n._n b._n israel_n who_o seed_n these_o faster_n be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v a_o power_n with_o god_n to_o prevail_v hos_n 12.4_o gen._n 32.24_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o judah_n from_o whence_o those_o jew_n have_v that_o denomination_n signify_v confession_n denote_v 1._o that_o as_o jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v a_o prince_n prevail_v with_o god_n so_o every_o true_a israelite_n seek_v not_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n may_v command_v he_o isa_n 45.11_o 19_o and_o 2._o as_o judah_n the_o confessor_n hebr._n get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o reuben_n so_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o thither_o and_o we_o shall_v sure_o obtain_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o walk_v especial_o if_o our_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o sin_n as_o here_o abandon_v their_o darling_n sin_n keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o iniquity_n psal_n 18.23_o god_n receive_v such_o as_o so_o separate_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o mark_v 4._o nor_o have_v they_o yet_o get_v enough_o much_o less_o too_o much_o of_o read_v the_o law_n which_o have_v so_o prick_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o act_n 2.37_o and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n chap._n 8.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o again_o they_o return_v to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o apply_v it_o close_o to_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v preach_v indeed_o and_o in_o this_o work_n they_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n that_o be_v from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o for_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n john_n 11.9_o the_o first_o three_o say_v junius_z be_v spend_v in_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v from_o sun_n rise_v or_o six_o to_o nine_o after_o which_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o they_o begin_v the_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o yea_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n from_o twelve_o to_o three_o they_o spend_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n n._n b._n this_o sacred_a scripture-practice_n be_v both_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o our_o preach_a fast-sermon_n though_o prayer_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a duty_n of_o such_o a_o day_n see_v jerem._n 36.6_o 7._o act_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o close_v those_o extraordinary_a exercise_n with_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o general_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o eight_o holy_a levite_n be_v name_v here_o each_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n to_o teach_v and_o excite_v the_o people_n that_o be_v for_o more_o conveniency_n divide_v into_o eight_o several_a congregation_n for_o have_v they_o all_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o this_o will_v have_v breed_v a_o confusion_n and_o one_o will_v have_v hinder_v another_o the_o septuagint_n add_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o hebrew_n text_n be_v ezra_n say_v from_o whence_o some_o suppose_v that_o ezra_n the_o principal_a priest_n preach_v to_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n governor_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o judah_n who_o may_v all_o be_v in_o one_o company_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n for_o all_o this_o great_a congregation_n can_v not_o probable_o hear_v one_o man_n together_o at_o once_o and_o ezra_n pray_v this_o follow_a prayer_n before_o these_o prince_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o follow_a prayer_n consist_v of_o a_o prologue_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o they_o and_o last_o of_o a_o epilogue_n mark_v 1_o in_o the_o prologue_n or_o preface_n he_o give_v to_o god_n who_o he_o pray_v unto_o all_o possible_a praise_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n which_o indeed_o be_v above_o all_o praise_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o utmost_a we_o can_v overdo_v but_o we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a in_o praise_v enough_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o mark_v 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o four_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o choose_v their_o father_n abraham_n for_o his_o love_n and_o then_o love_v he_o for_o his_o choice_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o 2ly_n in_o deliver_v abraham_n be_v offspring_n out_o of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o 3ly_n in_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v seven_o great_a and_o gracious_a grant_n to_o they_o as_o first_o his_o conduct_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o his_o law_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o three_o his_o maintenance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n ver_fw-la 15._o four_o his_o pardon_n both_o of_o the_o murmurer_n who_o be_v for_o return_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o idolater_n who_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o five_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 20._o six_o not_o only_o food_n but_o also_o raiment_n sufficient_a for_o forty_o year_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o seven_o his_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o this_o seven_o be_v the_o four_o favour_n acknowledge_v here_o namely_o god_n give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mark_v 3_o more_o particular_o as_o there_o be_v in_o ezra_n prayer_n a_o enumeration_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o 16._o so_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o gross_a ingratitude_n both_o of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 27._o and_o likewise_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o every_o generation_n till_o that_o day_n for_o their_o sin_n from_o ver_fw-la 27_o to_o 32._o remark_n the_o four_o be_v the_o epilogue_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o recapitulation_n and_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a both_o from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o own_o person_n also_o or_o more_o brief_o thus_o there_o be_v one_a a_o humble_a supplication_n for_o mercy_n he_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o the_o many_o evil_n they_o have_v undergo_v may_v not_o seem_v small_a to_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 32_o to_o 37._o and_o 2_o he_o bind_v the_o people_n in_o a_o covenant_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a ver_fw-la 38._o nehemiah_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n before_o mention_v chap._n 9.38_o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 29._o and_o second_o the_o content_n of_o this_o covenant_n thus_o solemn_o seal_v to_o from_o ver_fw-la 29_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n nehemiah_n be_v place_v the_o first_o in_o this_o sealing-work_a not_o out_o of_o any_o ambition_n say_v wolphius_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n to_o ratify_v it_o more_o firm_o and_o to_o be_v a_o loadstone_n or_o star_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o magnate_n be_v magnetes_n n._n b._n great_a man_n draw_v many_o by_o their_o example_n as_o the_o loadstone_n do_v iron_n and_o superior_n be_v as_o looking-glass_n for_o inferior_n to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o they_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la grex_fw-la like_o prince_n like_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n the_o whole_a body_n follow_v the_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o seal_v first_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v foremost_a in_o so_o good_a a_o matter_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
day_n man._n 2.17_o pilate_n can_v act_n nothing_o against_o christ_n nor_o any_o tyrant_n against_o his_o member_n without_o god_n lend_v power_n john_n 18.11_o the_o borrow_v power_n can_v never_o over_o match_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lend_v power_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n also_o to_o consider_v how_o almighty_a god_n hold_v herod_n hand_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o christ_n the_o babe_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o simeon_n and_o anna_n both_o old_a and_o eminent_a person_n give_v open_a testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v under_o herod_n nose_n while_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o abide_v from_o the_o wiseman_n or_o perhaps_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o more_o courtly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n can_v give_v diversion_n to_o the_o bloody_a design_n of_o tyrant_n as_o of_o saul_n pursue_v david_n 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o of_o bury_v the_o slay_a witness_n by_o the_o beast_n rev._n 11.9_o 7._o those_o innocent_a infant_n suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n for_o christ_n so_o be_v undoubted_o glorify_v which_o be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n for_o their_o be_v so_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o soul_n together_o with_o all_o other_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v daily_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v like_o bloody_a herod_n and_o his_o cruel_a cutthroat_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o 8._o divine_a vengeance_n do_v not_o ever_o sleep_v though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v but_o never_o die_v bloodguiltiness_n within_o the_o breast_n soon_o or_o late_a bring_v severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o back_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bloody_a butchery_n at_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o dead_a rachel_n bury_v there_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o gen._n 35.19_o can_v not_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n lament_v it_o mat._n 2.18_o this_o bloody_a herod_n fall_v into_o a_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o intolerable_a torture_n a_o unbearable_a burn_a over_o all_o his_o body_n gripe_v in_o his_o gut_n ulcer_n in_o his_o fundament_n louse_n in_o his_o privity_n gout_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n convulsion_n in_o his_o nerve_n and_o stink_a putrify_a matter_n stream_v out_o from_o all_o part_n of_o he_o so_o that_o feel_n himself_o in_o hell_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o frenzy_n he_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n antipater_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o design_v many_o more_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n but_o be_v disappoint_v by_o god_n as_o he_o live_v undesired_a so_o he_o die_v unlamented_a qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v perscutor_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n always_o go_v out_o with_o a_o stench_n how_o long_o christ_n be_v in_o aegygt_n author_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o computation_n thereof_o some_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o above_o four_o or_o five_o month_n or_o less_o so_o soon_o god_n smite_v herod_n for_o his_o butcher_v the_o innocent_a child_n and_o for_o his_o murder_v intention_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n those_o that_o think_v thus_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a before_o he_o leave_v bethlehem_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n but_o that_o text_n christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 2.15_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 32d_o of_o herod_n reign_n flee_v soon_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o who_o reign_v say_v chronologer_n thirty_o seven_o year_n i_o omit_v the_o further_a canvas_v of_o this_o controvert_v point_n to_o the_o curious_a critic_n in_o chronology_n it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o know_v it_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o burchery_n of_o bethlehem_n babe_n that_o this_o tyrant_n be_v strike_v dead_a and_o god_n angel_n glad_a of_o a_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o come_v fly_v with_o tiding_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o n.b._n note_v well_o joseph_n have_v not_o hear_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n less_o or_o more_o that_o he_o have_v sojourn_v in_o egypt_n but_o god_n time_n he_o know_v be_v the_o best_a time_n as_o god_n never_o come_v too_o soon_o with_o false_a tiding_n so_o he_o never_o stay_v too_o long_o with_o true_a one_o so_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v send_v word_n to_o his_o sink_a church_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v thy_o life_n though_o to_o our_o think_v god_n seem_v to_o fail_v we_o yet_o he_o forsake_v we_o not_o not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.5_o oh_o how_o many_o precious_a servant_n of_o god_n escape_v smithfield_n fire_n by_o queen_n mary_n be_v death_n persecutor_n day_n to_o die_v must_v come_v psal_n 37.13_o david_n rest_v on_o it_o 1_o sam_n 26.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v glad_a they_o be_v go_v at_o god_n call_n out_o of_o such_o a_o hell_n as_o egypt_n whence_o israel_n bring_v back_o one_o golden_a calf_n jeroboam_n two_o and_o these_o two_o good_a soul_n can_v not_o but_o get_v there_o either_o gild_n or_o grief_n as_o they_o willing_o go_v thither_o at_o god_n command_n though_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n may_v well_o enough_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v ourselves_o with_o livelihood_n in_o that_o strange_a country_n yet_o christ_n presence_n be_v their_o security_n and_o their_o go_v thither_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n make_v they_o doubtless_o more_o willing_a to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n so_o they_o hasten_v to_o judea_n think_v to_o go_v again_o to_o bethlehem_n not_o then_o know_v but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n must_v be_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n as_o cruel_a though_o not_o so_o crafty_a as_o his_o father_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o angel_n direct_v they_o into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 23._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o luke_n 2.39_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o have_v first_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v so_o full_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o of_o christ_n journey_n into_o egypt_n before_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o to_o say_v thereof_o but_o make_v this_o transition_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n about_o 40_o day_n old_a to_o his_o come_n again_o from_o galilee_n where_o archelaus_n have_v no_o power_n be_v under_o philip_n jurisdiction_n so_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o persecution_n to_o his_o second_o come_v thither_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a where_o we_o have_v record_v the_o four_o passage_n of_o christ_n private_a life_n to_o wit_n christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o record_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n about_o two_o year_n old_a till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nine_o year_n of_o christ_n first_o age_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o one_a remark_n hereupon_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o egypt_n but_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o temple_n again_o when_o isreal_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n hos_n 11.1_o exod._n 4.22_o numb_a 24.8_o &_o mat._n 2.15_o yea_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.1_o to_o dispute_n will_v our_o doctor_n in_o our_o day_n 2._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n than_o be_v the_o time_n that_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o its_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n in_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n then_o do_v their_o scholar_n grow_v so_o high_a and_o haughty_a that_o they_o not_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o
they_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o do_v die_v as_o avarice_n make_v judas_n betray_v christ_n to_o those_o priest_n so_o envy_n and_o malice_n make_v they_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n mat._n 27.18_o &_o mark_v 15_o 10_o envy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o matchless_a mischief_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o rancour_n hereof_o that_o make_v these_o wicked_a man_n so_o watchful_a and_o painful_a to_o accomplish_v their_o notorious_a wickedness_n they_o have_v break_v their_o sleep_n the_o night_n forego_v if_o they_o spend_v not_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o weary_v our_o lord_n therewith_o and_o now_o have_v only_o get_v some_o short_a nap_n they_o be_v up_o and_o at_o it_o again_o very_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n peep_v luke_n 22.66_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o sedulous_a can_v satan_n slave_n be_v in_o their_o management_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a erterprise_n oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v late_o at_o night_n and_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a service_n for_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n against_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o these_o envious_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n name_n do_v again_o accuse_v our_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o common-hall_n john_n 18.28_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o own_o consistory_n now_o because_o this_o common-hall_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n therefore_o forsooth_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o envious_a and_o wicked_a one_o so_o blind_v these_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fond_a superstition_n and_o most_o putid_v hypocrisy_n in_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o yet_o swallow_a camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o n._n b._n note_v well_o twice_o at_o this_o time_n have_v those_o profane_a priest_n and_o unhallowed_a hypocrite_n practise_v a_o over_o curious_a niceness_n about_o the_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la some_o small_a legas_fw-la defilement_n yet_o can_v then_o be_v notorious_o negligent_a about_o the_o magnalia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o eight_o several_a woe_n all_o dreadful_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n mat._n 5.3_o to_o 13._o do_v our_o saviour_n well_o draw_v these_o wretch_n as_o by_o so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o adamantine_a chain_n down_o to_o hell_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 24.51_o and_o there_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n as_o 1._o they_o forsooth_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o treasury_n yet_o can_v they_o well_o enough_o suffer_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o blood_n itself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v lawful_a enough_o though_o they_o startle_v at_o the_o other_o as_o unlawful_a mat._n 27.6_o 2._o so_o here_o they_o scruple_n again_o at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o a_o heathen-judge_n yet_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n john_n 18.28_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o likewise_o our_o modern_a pharisee_n make_v great_a scruple_n about_o some_o simple_a ceremony_n or_o observation_n of_o lent_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o can_v dispense_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v substantial_a in_o circumstantial_o while_o they_o can_v be_v but_o circumstantial_a in_o substantial_o think_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n in_o moral_n with_o a_o redundancy_n of_o ceremonial_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n feast_n which_o last_v many_o day_n those_o priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o and_o well_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n after_o it_o but_o this_o day_n now_o dawn_v be_v the_o day_n of_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v still_o call_v passoever-bullock_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 16.2_o &_o 2_o chron._n 30.24_o &_o 35.8_o 9_o they_o sacrifice_v sheep_n and_o ox_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o that_o paschal_n feast_n and_o to_o this_o part_n thereof_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n must_v come_v clean_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o a_o heathen_n house_n john_n 18.28_o act_n 10.28_o but_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o thirst_n after_o christ_n blood_n that_o though_o they_o have_v resolve_v before_o not_o to_o murder_n he_o at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n mat._n 26.5_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o hosanna_n little_o before_o they_o therefore_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v to_o new_a resolve_n be_v transport_v with_o outrageous_a fury_n they_o dare_v not_o delay_v till_o after_o the_o feast_n his_o execution_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v thereof_o by_o by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o people_n favour_n therefore_o do_v they_o immediate_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o pilate_n have_v bind_v he_o again_o as_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n early_o this_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o speedy_o for_o this_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v john_n 18.31_o because_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n yet_o will_v they_o in_o their_o frenzy_n make_v bold_a with_o it_o as_o in_o their_o ston_a of_o steven_n act_v 7.54_o 59_o and_o in_o their_o combine_v under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n act_v 23.12_o however_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n or_o not_o to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v yet_o not_o upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o holy_a festival_n day_n thus_o herod_n dare_v not_o kill_v peter_n till_o after_o easter_n act_v 12.4_o therefore_o design_v they_o that_o pilate_n shall_v be_v their_o drudge_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o monkey_n do_v with_o the_o cat_n lie_v upon_o the_o hearth_n who_o see_v some_o chestnut_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o burn_v his_o own_o foot_n snatch_v up_o the_o cat_n foot_n and_o therewith_o scratch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a embers_o and_o eat_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hand_n that_o overrule_v this_o action_n both_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n 1._o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n mat_n 20.18_o 19_o both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o christ_n death_n both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n rom_n 11.32_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n â—_o 2._o though_o they_o cry_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.5_o yet_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o act_v 4.27_o that_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o antitype_n may_v carry_v a_o correspondency_n therefore_o at_o this_o paschal_n feast_n must_v this_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v up_o thus_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n order_v the_o wicked_a will_n of_o these_o priest_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v please_v they_o tobe_n do_v which_o so_o much_o displease_v they_o the_o day_n before_o these_o miscreant_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a decree_n while_o they_o think_v to_o decline_v it_o yet_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o haman_n for_o mordecat_n advancement_n whereunto_o haman_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n only_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o must_v denounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o christ_n this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o gentile_a it_o must_v be_v pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v the_o gentile_n sin_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o to_o pilate_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v some_o who_o very_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o have_v christ_n crucify_a labour_v four_o several_a time_n to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o his_o murderer_n hand_n and_o that_o by_o four_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v more_o large_o manifest_v afterward_o however_o we_o safe_o say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o kill_v christ_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o curse_a bloodthirsty_a crew_n this_o heathen_a judge_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v
note_v well_o wonder_v not_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v now_o rail_v at_o by_o rascal_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o none_o can_v convince_v of_o sin_n john_n 8.46_o the_o three_o grand_a remark_n be_v christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n during_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o his_o hang_n thereon_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o where_o the_o one_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n with_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o redeemer_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n act_v 2.36_o the_o father_n forgive_v they_o when_o those_o very_a nail_n which_o they_o have_v pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n with_o now_o prick_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v ver_fw-la 37._o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v save_v etc._n etc._n their_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o return_n of_o die_v jesus_n his_o intercede_v prayer_n so_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v so_o notorious_o â—â—based_v abuse_a and_o injure_v he_o and_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o villainous_a cruelty_n towards_o he_o behold_v the_o man_n thas_o pray_v with_o his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n with_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o scourge_v whipâ—_n and_o with_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n all_o trickle_a down_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v all_o those_o part_n and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n but_o be_v also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v bleed_v by_o they_o to_o death_n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v all_o this_o care_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o murder_a miscreant_n before_o he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n to_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o order_n of_o time_n he_o pray_v his_o enemy_n who_o seemeâ—_n a_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n before_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o bless_a mother_n behold_v be_v ever_o any_o love_n like_o his_o love_n to_o enemy_n &c_n &c_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o pardon_v grace_n in_o their_o behalf_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v no_o footstool_n mercy_n but_o a_o throne-mercy_n the_o best_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v none_o therefore_o despond_v nor_o none_o such_o sinner_n despair_v of_o pardon_v mercy_n the_o 5_o mark_n be_v he_o ground_v his_o pray_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o father_n forgive_v they_o ignorance_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la itself_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v lesser_a sin_n than_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o not_o affect_a ignorance_n than_o god_n wink_v at_o it_o act_n 17.30_o and_o such_o may_v find_v mercy_n as_o sinful_a saul_n do_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o swear_v quaff_v whore_v etc._n etc._n they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o mark_n from_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n be_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o that_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o it_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o thousand_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v convert_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41_o speak_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o act_n 4.4_o of_o five_o thousand_o more_o though_o some_o say_v this_o latter_a number_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o two_o thousand_o to_o the_o former_a three_o thousand_o suppose_v it_o so_o though_o other_o think_v they_o distinct_a number_n yet_o no_o few_o than_o five_o thousand_o shall_v repent_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o single_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v much_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n friend_n or_o foe_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n carriage_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o care_n for_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prayer_n for_o foe_n he_o be_v now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o great_a dolour_n imaginable_a yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v forget_v his_o mother_n but_o take_v care_n for_o her_o weal_n after_o his_o decease_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o commend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o disciple_n care_v here_o again_o we_o have_v these_o few_o mark_n one_a the_o occasion_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n with_o other_o godly_a matron_n creep_v as_o nigh_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o can_v get_v ver_fw-la 25._o jesus_n see_v she_o stand_v there_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v old_a simeon_n prophecy_n concern_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n luke_n 2.34_o 35._o as_o the_o son_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sign_n much_o speak_v against_o and_o base_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o villainous_a thought_n be_v now_o discover_v so_o the_o mother_n stand_v now_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o own_o soul_n in_o behold_v her_o son_n under_o such_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v most_o tender_o though_o he_o love_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o 23._o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_a and_o afflict_a with_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o belove_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o they_o both_o jesus_n see_v john_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o bid_v she_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o son_n christ_n tenderness_n towards_o she_o here_o be_v very_o observable_a not_o only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o she_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o the_o title_n he_o give_v she_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n not_o only_o because_o that_o relation_n and_o subjection_n to_o she_o as_o a_o son_n be_v now_o do_v but_o also_o lest_o that_o compellation_n of_o mother_n might_n create_v in_o she_o more_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n her_o grief_n be_v great_a â—nough_o already_o by_o the_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o title_n mother_n might_n have_v add_v to_o her_o trouble_n and_o break_v her_o heart_n outright_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o mark_n be_v the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o unspeakable_a unconceivable_a horror_n and_o torture_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o now_o not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v hang_v heavy_o upon_o christ_n while_o he_o do_v hang_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o heaven_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o humane_a offence_n yea_o and_o the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o hell_n too_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n both_o these_o lay_v intolerable_a load_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v not_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o dolour_n and_o horror_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n be_v in_o at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mind_n himself_o in_o his_o unsupportable_a suffering_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o own_o woeful_a misery_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o dear_a mother_n who_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n too_o destitute_a of_o subsistency_n and_o careful_a for_o her_o future_a maintenance_n the_o four_o mark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n speech_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v
the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n proâ—leing_v perad_a venture_n some_o way_n of_o future_a livelihood_n for_o himself_o or_o set_v his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o well_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o effect_n be_v grievous_a he_o be_v woeful_o harden_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whereout_o lord_n make_v his_o appearance_n it_o be_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o six_o appearance_n in_o that_o city_n and_o not_o once_o one_o yet_o in_o gaâ—â—lleâ—_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o unto_o as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o this_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o matthew_n 26.32_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n promise_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o gallee_o mare_n thew_v 28.7_o mark_v 16.7_o yet_o much_o more_o be_v here_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v six_o several_a time_n in_o judea_n before_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n â—est_v they_o shall_v flee_v away_o thither_o for_o fear_n from_o jerusâ—lem_n before_o the_o time_n therefore_o do_v he_o six_o time_n appear_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o n.b._n so_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o word_n to_o he_o for_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o promise_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o â—â—to_o death_n matth._n 26.35_o this_o they_o promise_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o always_o miscarryetis_fw-la n.b._n whereas_o a_o humble_a holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v hold_v better_o out_o and_o soon_o find_v divine_a say_v our_o in_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n therefore_o our_o lord_n striveâ—_n not_o with_o they_o there_o for_o the_o last_o word_n but_o let_v they_o joy_n in_o and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o over_o wean_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n till_o time_n shall_v confute_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 5â—_n then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o â—â—ed_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o daâ—ger_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o when_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n at_o before_o he_o have_v capitulate_v with_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o causeless_a slip_n they_o give_v he_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o appear_v twice_o to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o galâ—lee_n to_o show_v n.b._n that_o infirmity_n bewail_v do_v not_o break_n the_o squâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n peâ—cata_fw-la nobis_fw-la noâ—_n nocent_a si_fw-mi â—â—n_fw-la placeâ—t_fw-la say_v ambrose_n our_o sin_n thurt_a we_o not_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o right_v with_o christ_n when_o penitent_a as_o while_o innocent_a cant._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o chapter_n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n her_o hair_n tooth_n temple_n all_o as_o fair_a and_o well_o feature_v as_o ever_o after_o her_o recovery_n from_o her_o former_a sall_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 5.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o six_o appearance_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o john_n 20_o 26_o that_o be_v a_o full_a week_n after_o including_z the_o two_o extreme_a day_n as_o be_v do_v in_o call_v that_o ague_n a_o quartan_a or_o the_o four_o day_n ague_n which_o have_v two_o well_o day_n betwixt_o two_o ill_a one_o so_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v reckon_v in_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o day_n week_n the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v their_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o have_v once_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ever_o after_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n dedicate_v â—he_v same_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n act_n 20._o â—_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o from_o thence_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o â—0_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v daily_o or_o continual_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o intervall_n here_o be_v a_o week_n distance_n betwixt_o the_o five_o and_o this_o six_o appearance_n n.b._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o inflame_v the_o disciple_n desire_n of_o see_v he_o again_o the_o more_o who_o first_o appearance_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n john_n 20.20_o &_o luke_n 24.41_o this_o short_a taste_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o such_o sweet_a enjoyment_n 2._o that_o thomas_n may_v within_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n to_o give_v he_o information_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v no_o soon_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o thomas_n alone_o but_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n partly_o that_o the_o man_n may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o partly_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v rebuke_v open_o before_o they_o all_o according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o yet_o such_o be_v christ_n condescension_n in_o compassionate_v obstinate_a thomas_n that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o recovery_n act_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o use_v do_v the_o first_o day_n a_o week_n before_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o john_n 20._o verse_n 19.26_o christ_n kindness_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v weak_a thomas_n according_a to_o roman_n 15.1.3_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n add_v to_o his_o incredulity_n from_o these_o praemise_n do_v arise_v practical_a and_o profitable_a corollary_n n.b._n asdruball_n one_a such_o as_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o tempt_v adversary_n aught_o to_o take_v right_a mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o wound_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o jehoram_n do_v when_o wound_v by_o a_o assyrian_a arrow_n he_o return_v to_o jeâ—reâ—l_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n 2_o king_n 9.15_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_v of_o holy_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o do_v those_o disciple_n who_o after_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n in_o his_o misery_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v now_o their_o lurk_a hole_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o warm_v those_o small_a spark_n of_o grace_n and_o little_a faith_n still_o leave_v alive_a one_o in_o another_o and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o true_a all-heal_n the_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o strengthen_v in_o they_o what_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o they_o assemble_v with_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o again_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o lest_o we_o miss_v of_o christ_n appearance_n as_o thomas_n do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n two_o we_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ought_v to_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o their_o fellow_n member_n that_o fall_v through_o strong_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o thomas_n case_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n because_o of_o his_o double_n and_o doubt_v and_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o yet_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o he_o be_v gentle_o bear_v with_o by_o they_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o n.b._n 3._o oh_o what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o once_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o only_a meeting_n as_o be_v thomas_n case_n here_o to_o be_v wilful_o absent_a but_o once_o from_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o saint_n where_o christ_n make_v his_o sanctify_a and_o satisfy_v appearance_n without_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n our_o lord_n teach_v thomas_n the_o worth_n of_o that_o privilege_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o his_o woeful_a obduration_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
heaven_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o company_n yet_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n so_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o this_o service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v material_n and_o the_o constitute_a member_n of_o this_o first_o constitute_v gospel_n church_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n number_n and_o holy_a exercise_n act_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v name_v as_o one_o of_o they_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n verse_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o after_o christ_n death_n not_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appear_v once_o to_o she_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o tarry_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o she_o at_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n say_v to_o she_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n etc._n etc._n john_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o note_v there_o be_v holy_a woman_n mingle_v among_o the_o man_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ten_o day_n they_o all_o put_v in_o suit_n by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n may_v make_v masculine_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o promise_a comforter_n during_o those_o ten_o day_n of_o wait_v peter_n the_o design_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o who_o he_o now_o be_v stand_v up_o that_o this_o new-planted_n church_n may_v choose_v one_o in_o judas_n room_n to_o organize_v it_o with_o a_o complete_a number_n of_o officer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o apostle_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n hereupon_o choose_v two_o jose_n and_o mathias_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o by_o lot_n according_a to_o pro._n 16.33_o which_o fall_v to_o mathias_n by_o that_o time_n that_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v want_v nothing_o now_o but_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o their_o generation-work_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n fifty_o day_n after_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o which_o time_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23.16_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v pentecost_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34_o 22._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v seven_o week_n exact_o after_o the_o passover_n deut._n 16.9_o and_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o most_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v congruity_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o that_o fifty_o day_n exod._n 19.1_o 11._o so_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o must_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o day_n then_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v down_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o bless_v first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-wheat-harvest_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v sit_v down_o but_o ten_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n love_n thereby_o rom._n 5.5_o be_v send_v down_o and_o shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o but_o also_o this_o same_o fifty_o day_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o more_o to_o honour_v this_o day_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o his_o sundry_a appearance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o upon_o the_o same_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n note_v we_o never_o read_v of_o his_o once_o appear_a all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v by_o so_o do_v have_v he_o intend_v that_o day_n to_o be_v still_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n nor_o do_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n upon_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n again_o which_o be_v the_o eight-first-day_n inclusive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o these_o eight_o first_o day_n complete_n the_o fifty_o or_o pentecost-feast_n our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o heavenly_a welcome_n in_o heaven_n for_o accomplish_v his_o whole_a redemption-work_n on_o earth_n stay_v yet_o his_o hand_n for_o ten_o day_n that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o passover_n so_o his_o dignity_n shall_v be_v at_o pentecost_n for_o at_o both_o they_o two_o feast_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o 12_o tribe_n but_o also_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v disperse_v that_o as_o all_o these_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n so_o they_o may_v likewise_o behold_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glory_n n.b._n thus_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o wait_v but_o ten_o day_n as_o those_o do_v here_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o then_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o get_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o that_o be_v wait_v in_o repent_v and_o in_o pray_v work_n till_o these_o ten_o day_n of_o dark_a shadow_n flee_v way_n etc._n etc._n now_o whilst_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n be_v wait_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o body_n there_o come_v unexpected_o at_o the_o end_n a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n that_o shake_v this_o upper_a room_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o receive_v the_o fiery_a cloven-tongue_n that_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o n.b._n which_o be_v a_o bless_a antidote_n against_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n wherewith_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n be_v plague_v from_o heaven_n the_o pure_a lip_n and_o language_n even_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v promise_v to_o zion_n builder_n note_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n superad_v to_o those_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o they_o receive_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o former_o when_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n both_o those_o of_o the_o gate_n own_v only_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n hear_v they_o all_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o in_o every_o lingua_fw-la as_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o procure_v contrary_a event_n and_o effect_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o auditory_a that_o be_v good_a be_v amaze_v and_o force_v into_o a_o rapture_n the_o object_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o faculty_n so_o do_v only_o ask_v at_o present_a one_o another_o sentiment_n of_o this_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o marvellous_a divine_a dispensation_n this_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o extacy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v act_v 2.11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o reason_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o bad_a part_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o wit_n the_o scribe_n pharisees_n etc._n etc._n who_o understand_v not_o foreign_a dialect_n mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new-wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o think_v with_o this_o aspersion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o
even_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n lead_v forward_o a_o blind_a man._n what_o paul_n say_v afterward_o from_o david_n pen_n ephes_n 4.8_o psal_n 68.18_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a this_o same_o saul_n himself_o find_v by_o experience_n he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v take_v christian_n captive_a be_v himself_o take_v captive_a by_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o saint_n bind_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v himself_o lead_v blind_a far_o off_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o a_o man-dog_n or_o a_o devil_n bandog_n now_o tame_v to_o lead_v he_o but_o undoubted_o christ_n himself_o take_v this_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o all_o along_o to_o complete_a his_o conversion_n in_o the_o city_n o_o happy_a israill_n who_o christ_n lead_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o a_o horse_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v isa_n 63.13_o and_o oh_o happy_a saul_n and_o oh_o happy_a soul_n that_o have_v this_o sweet_a saviour_n for_o a_o leader_n though_o rebellious_a former_o such_o can_v miscarry_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blindness_n it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o continue_a for_o three_o day_n act_n 9.9_o his_o present_a blindness_n he_o confess_v afterward_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o transcendent_a splendour_n and_o glory_n that_o overpower_v his_o natural_a eyesight_n say_v i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n act_n 22.11_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n act_v 7.55_o which_o glorious_a sight_n do_v so_o dazzle_v this_o silly_a soul_n saul_n here_o oh_o then_o what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v enable_v such_o silly_a soul_n as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n obscure_o like_o old_a man_n through_o spectacle_n or_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n by_o some_o medium_fw-la as_o in_o clear_a water_n so_o we_o behold_v he_o now_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o a_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n isa_n 33.17_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n infinite_o outshineth_a the_o bright_a cherub_n in_o heaven_n even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n strike_v this_o saul_n with_o such_o a_o blindness_n as_o last_v three_o day_n this_o be_v a_o long_a night_n to_o he_o who_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n for_o his_o so_o implacable_o attempt_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n saul_n time_n of_o darkness_n carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o that_o dreadful_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n even_o that_o plague_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n see_v not_o one_o another_o for_o three_o day_n exod._n 10.23_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o light_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o place_n nor_o see_v one_o another_o yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v this_o plague_n they_o can_v see_v horrible_a spectrum_n and_o frightful_a apparition_n of_o devil_n psal_n 78.49_o in_o which_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v the_o israelite_n circumcise_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o psal_n 105.28_o whereby_o the_o egyptian_n be_v restrain_v from_o rebel_a against_o god_n word_n in_o command_v israel_n circumcision_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o saul_n have_v no_o such_o frightful_a vision_n for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o egyptian_a but_o come_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o who_o heart_n christ_n be_v circumcise_n during_o these_o three_o day_n darkness_n no_o less_o time_n will_v humble_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o he_o have_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a in_o his_o self-conceit_n of_o pharisaical_a religion_n which_o be_v his_o rage_v against_o christ_n n.b._n some_o think_v that_o in_o those_o three_o day_n of_o his_o blindness_n he_o have_v that_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o mention_n 2_o cor_n 12.2_o however_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n fill_v his_o mind_n now_o sequester_v from_o all_o secular_a affair_n with_o divine_a contemplation_n wherein_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o he_o learn_v that_o gospel_n from_o god_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o preach_v act_n 9.20_o and_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o three_o day_n he_o do_v teach_v other_o till_o his_o death_n 5thly_a his_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n also_o this_o be_v likewise_o commensurate_a to_o his_o blindness_n and_o have_v the_o same_o term_n of_o time_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o under_o such_o a_o horrible_a consternation_n by_o those_o divine_a extraordinary_a and_o overwhelm_a dispensation_n that_o it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o david_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v with_o the_o blast_a indignation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n psal_n 102.4_o he_o be_v now_o so_o deep_o affect_v and_o even_o parch_v with_o a_o blast_a breath_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o afflict_a church_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o stomachless_a through_o want_n of_o that_o heat_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v supply_v he_o verse_n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n or_o if_o saul_n rapture_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v not_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o as_o he_o be_v suffice_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n alone_o he_o see_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blindness_n so_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o both_o faith_n and_o sight_n have_v god_n himself_o to_o feast_v upon_o as_o moses_n have_v in_o the_o mount_n during_o his_o long_a forty_o day_n fast_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o saul_n to_o humble_v he_o thorough_o to_o teach_v he_o more_o dependency_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v value_v his_o restore_v sight_n the_o more_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o fast_v he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n for_o fast_v prepare_v for_o prayer_n and_z gives_z wing_n to_o it_o therefore_o be_v they_o so_o often_o put_v together_o matth._n 17.21_o and_o act_v 13.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o those_o country_n they_o can_v fast_o long_o without_o harm_n than_o we_o in_o this_o cold_a climate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v less_o prejudice_n to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o fast_v than_o we_o for_o spiritual_a advantage_n 6thly_a the_o last_o concomitant_a for_o complete_n his_o conversion_n as_o also_o for_o call_v he_o solemn_o to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n be_v ananias_n action_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o both_o receive_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v and_o of_o a_o furious_a persecutor_n become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n act_v 9.10_o to_o 21._o n.b._n the_o great_a master-workman_n christ_n have_v shape_v out_o this_o gospel-garment_n of_o apostolical_a holiness_n and_o now_o put_v it_o out_o to_o his_o under-servant_n to_o become_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o hereby_o the_o lord_n suppress_v saul_n arrogancy_n in_o send_v he_o for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v verse_n 6._o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o great_a apostle_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a christian_a what_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v begin_v a_o subordinate_a hand_n must_v make_v up_o and_o finish_v n.b._n where_o christ_n afford_v mean_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v miracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n be_v past_a and_o now_o saul_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n a_o man_n must_v teach_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v teach_v man_n and_o though_o ananias_n be_v but_o a_o private_a teacher_n yet_o must_v himself_o become_v a_o universal_a doctor_n though_o this_o ananias_n be_v a_o private_a person_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o
auditor_n who_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o as_o to_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o so_o confound_v with_o such_o convince_a and_o uncontrollable_a argument_n as_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o that_o great_a gospel_n truth_n the_o circumstance_n commendatory_a of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v straightway_o he_o do_v here_o as_o holy_a david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v his_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n quite_o contrary-way_n to_o god_n testimony_n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 119.59_o 60._o so_o saul_n here_o linger_v not_o loiter_v not_o nor_o trifle_n he_o away_o his_o precious_a time_n whereof_o it_o way_n enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o in_o his_o youth_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o but_o immediate_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luke_n 10.41_o 42._o and_o the_o ministry_n his_o master_n call_v he_o out_o unto_o as_o after_o he_o admonish_v archippus_n to_o do_v col._n 4.17_o now_o well_o know_v that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a and_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o immediate_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o and_o if_o once_o past_a become_v irrecoverable_a therefore_o haste_n haste_n haste_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n for_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o elder_a brother_n matth._n 10.6_o act_n 1.8_o and_o 3.26_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v necessary_a even_o by_o this_o man_n act_v 13.46_o and_o according_o he_o act_v here_o either_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o be_v or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o matter_n what_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v learning_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a divine_a doctrine_n all_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o darkness_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v obviate_v that_o double_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v 1._o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v only_o some_o mere_a mortal_a man_n yet_o some_o secular_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n he_o confute_v both_o these_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dark_a and_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o damascus_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o auditor_n be_v amaze_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o pestilent_a persecutor_n be_v become_v such_o a_o powerful_a preacher_n verse_n 21._o and_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o young_a saul_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o of_o the_o old_a saul_n say_v with_o astonishment_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10.11_o so_o here_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o preacher_n quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la oh_o the_o change_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o many_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o strange_a convert_n become_v the_o more_o effectual_a so_o that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.23_o 24._o 2._o his_o adversary_n be_v confute_v in_o all_o their_o cavil_n and_o their_o contumacy_n confound_v for_o this_o teacher_n do_v so_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v v._o 22._o like_o the_o carpenter_n who_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n together_o that_o each_o may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o and_o then_o erect_v he_o his_o fabric_n by_o bring_v all_o his_o piece_n and_o join_v they_o together_o each_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n this_o do_v this_o metaphorical_a builder_n who_o grace_n grow_v bold_a and_o great_a by_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n and_o who_o quote_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a concern_v christ_n this_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v or_o confute_v he_o but_o resolve_v to_o hold_v still_o their_o curse_a conclusion_n with_o utmost_a obstinacy_n and_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o danger_n for_o his_o doctrine_n n.b._n here_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o long_a pause_n of_o time_n betwixt_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o preach_v at_o damascus_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o luke_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v after_o that_o many_o day_n act_n 9.23_o but_o himself_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o many_o day_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v he_o continue_v his_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel-service_n there_o except_v only_o his_o journey_n into_o arabia_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o city_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o the_o arabian_a kingdom_n n.b._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o journey_n among_o those_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o return_v either_o to_o damascus_n again_o or_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o length_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a passage_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n himself_o supply_v that_o want_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o yet_o relate_v he_o not_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v among_o those_o rude_a arabian_n before_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n nor_o how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n there_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o promise_n isa_n 49.6_o and_o jer._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o paul_n ministry_n act_v 9.15_o be_v when_o he_o go_v here_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n note_v 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v thus_o into_o that_o gentile_a country_n then_o be_v it_o most_o true_o make_v arabia_n felix_n as_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o tent_n of_o kedar_n he_o make_v they_o thereby_o as_o comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n cant._n 1.5_o the_o rude_a become_v rich_a by_o it_o the_o 3d_o note_v hereupon_o be_v behold_v here_o divine_a tender_a compassion_n to_o a_o young_a tender_a convert_n this_o saul_n christ_n call_v he_o not_o forth_o to_o a_o conflict_n present_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o must_v have_v three_o year_n time_n wherein_o to_o settle_v before_o he_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o must_v be_v enure_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n the_o skilful_a armourer_n tri_v not_o a_o slender_a piece_n of_o armour_n with_o musket-shot_a nor_o do_v the_o judicious_a lapidary_n hammer_v his_o soft_a stone_n upon_o the_o hard_a stithy_n or_o anvil_n nor_o do_v the_o discreet_a husbandman_n turn_v the_o wheel_n upon_o his_o cummin_n or_o the_o flail_n upon_o his_o fitche_n isa_n 28.26_o 27_o 28._o god_n proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o spare_v his_o suffer_a servant_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o breadcorn_n be_v bruise_v yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o maul_v as_o as_o to_o be_v mar_v thus_o saul_n be_v spare_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n he_o must_v be_v like_o moses_n the_o promulgator_n of_o the_o law_n who_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o great_a pharaoh_n so_o this_o grand_a promulgator_n and_o publisher_n of_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
47.16_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v also_o epiphania_fw-la as_o well_o as_o antioch_n both_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v nickname_v antiochus_n epimanes_n because_o of_o his_o rage_a madness_n against_o god_n people_n but_o now_o this_o same_o city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o as_o bare_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o christianity_n here_o than_o that_o prophecy_n be_v sweet_o fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o church-mettings_a do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o prevalent_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o vast_o renown_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o come_v first_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o antinochians_n and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o gospel-church_n but_o also_o of_o barnabas_n with_o they_o who_o come_v to_o confirm_v what_o those_o banish_a minister_n have_v found_v there_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v build_v n.b._n and_o such_o be_v barnabas_n zeal_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o city_n that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n alone_o at_o antioch_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saul_n his_o special_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v render_v acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.27_o that_o they_o joint_o may_v consult_v together_o and_o corroborate_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o verse_n 25_o 26._o where_o these_o two_o sweet_a colleague_n do_v manage_v the_o church-meeting_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n second_o the_o frequency_n of_o those_o believer_n assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v marvellous_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o number_n sixthly_a this_o gentile-church_n become_v so_o renown_v hereby_o that_o it_o now_o stand_v rank_v among_o these_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile-churche_n what_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v celebrate_v there_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n so_o the_o gentile-christians_a have_v their_o great_a resort_v to_o antioch_n and_o here_o be_v that_o first_o famous_a synod_n solemn_o hold_v act_v 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o put_v upon_o they_o namely_o christian_n call_v so_o by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o which_o both_o before_o and_o after_o on_o act_n 15.2_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n especial_o at_o rome_n use_v most_o as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool._n dr._n fulk_n note_v on_o rhem._n test_n act_n 11._o sect._n 4._o seven_o great_a grace_n do_v the_o more_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o both_o determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 29._o which_o also_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n verse_n 30._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o that_o great_a dearth_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n verse_n 28._o who_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n antonia_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o own_o sister_n sivilla_n and_o poison_v at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n agrippina_n and_o her_o son_n nero._n n.b._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n scourge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o extreme_a famine_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n find_v at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o under_o such_o a_o foolish_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n exempt_v from_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o behold_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o qualify_a this_o calamity_n to_o his_o church_n n.b._n for_o first_o this_o dearth_n be_v predict_v by_o agabus_n verse_n 28._o as_o joseph_n have_v foretell_v such_o a_o like_a famine_n whereby_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v etc._n etc._n so_o second_o this_o gentile-church_n provide_v supply_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o staple_n be_v to_o mar_v all_o luke_n 11.41_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v not_o by_o juâ—â—tiary_a astrology_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xii_o of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o enlargement_n this_o 12_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n save_v only_o that_o after_o this_o his_o famous_a confinement_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o enlargement_n by_o a_o angel_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o act_n 12._o we_o find_v upon_o divine_a record_n his_o give_v of_o his_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o likewise_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v there_o reprove_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o judaize_v and_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.21_o n.b._n afterward_o what_o course_n he_o take_v neither_o do_v this_o divine_a historian_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n except_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v write_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v the_o abuse_n of_o paul_n epistle_n by_o divers_a that_o wrest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dark_a expression_n thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v fall_v in_o hereafter_o this_o present_a story_n of_o peter_n act_v 12._o be_v our_o task_n now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o be_v most_o remarkable_a these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o wonderful_a fate_n and_o fare_v which_o here_o befall_v peter_n both_o concern_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n hereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a whereof_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v act_v 12.1_o 2._o then_o 2._o the_o concomitant_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o peter_n confinement_n describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n as_o why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o verse_n 3._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n namely_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n verse_n 4._o two_o his_o enlargement_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n escape_n verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o escape_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 7._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o contain_v both_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o all_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o do_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v peter_n release_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o concur_v do_v concern_v 1._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v his_o message_n depart_v verse_n 10._o or_o 2._o peter_n who_o at_o first_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o release_n but_o find_v it_o real_a he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 9_o magnify_v god_n for_o that_o great_a mercy_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o pray_a friend_n how_o god_n have_v answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shift_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 17._o or_o 3._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v
aristocracy_n under_o judge_n verse_n 20._o and_o that_o of_o monarchy_n both_o under_o saul_n verse_n 21._o and_o under_o david_n verse_n 22._o then_o 3_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 23_o 4_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o proposition_n various_o prove_v it_o as_o 1._o from_o christ_n stock_n and_o family_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n foretell_v by_o god_n verse_n 23._o 2._o from_o his_o forerunner_n foretold_v by_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n verse_n 24._o 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n himself_o verse_n 25._o 4._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 30._o which_o he_o assert_n as_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o galilean_n v._o 31._o and_o 2_o of_o the_o prophet_n both_o david_n verse_n 33_o 35._o and_o isaiah_n verse_n 34._o 5ly_n he_o anticipate_v objection_n that_o some_o may_v raise_v against_o his_o proposition_n as_o 1._o none_o must_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o universal_a concern_v to_o present_a as_o well_o as_o to_o past_a time_n verse_n 32_o 33._o 2._o none_o must_v be_v offend_v at_o christ_n unjust_a condemnation_n whereof_o the_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v only_o the_o jew_n ignorance_n verse_n 27._o nor_o at_o christ_n ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n verse_n 28._o nor_o yet_o at_o his_o burial_n verse_n 29._o 6ly_n and_o last_o his_o epilogue_n wherein_o he_o excite_v his_o auditory_a to_o a_o hearty_a embracement_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o advantage_n thereby_o inform_v they_o that_o many_o benefit_n do_v redound_v unto_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n verse_n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v it_o contemner_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 40_o 41._o have_v here_o draw_v a_o graphical_a scheme_n of_o paul_n seraphical_a sermon_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o paul_n get_v the_o liberty_n to_o preach_v thus_o public_o as_o well_o as_o powerful_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n see_v the_o jew_n general_o do_v so_o hate_v he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o damascus_n through_o the_o jew_n machination_n against_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o there_o they_o will_v have_v dispatch_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v let_v down_o over_o the_o city-wall_n in_o a_o basket_n act_v 9.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o see_v also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o assembly_n without_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o solemn_a call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o in_o their_o law_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o ordain_v preacher_n this_o doubt_n be_v exprres_o resolve_v verse_n 14._o act_n 13._o saying_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n give_v he_o a_o call_v to_o this_o work_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v how_o do_v those_o ruler_n know_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v qualify_v for_o preaching-work_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o their_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v see_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n suppose_v the_o ruler_n have_v be_v converse_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o this_o some_o time_n whereby_o they_o understand_v their_o ability_n to_o give_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o probable_o those_o very_a ruler_n have_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o apostle_n by_o this_o time_n drink_v in_o some_o respect_n for_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o they_o do_v thus_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o before_o the_o sermon_n begin_v n.b._n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o christian_a church_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o ezra_n command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o distribute_v into_o part_n and_o so_o many_o section_n as_o by_o read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n one_o of_o they_o they_o may_v read_v the_o whole_a of_o both_o once_o a_o year_n n_o b._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n many_o proof_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o luke_n 4.16_o act_n 13.15_o and_o 27._o and_o act_n 15.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v expound_v also_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a neh._n 8.5_o 8._o act_n 9.22_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v signify_v that_o they_o prove_v the_o propose_a truth_n by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o lay_v one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o joiner_n that_o in_o order_n to_o erect_v a_o fabric_n first_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o work_n together_o so_o that_o each_o part_n may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o priest_n in_o nehemiah_n day_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o special_a office_n to_o instruct_v they_o deut._n 33.10_o mal._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o these_o levite_n neh._n 8.8_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o law_n but_o also_o as_o tremellius_n render_v it_o dabant_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o n.b._n parallel_n text_n like_o looking-glass_n place_v one_o against_o another_o do_v cast_v a_o mutual_a light_a one_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o lapidary_n use_v to_o brighten_v his_o hard_a diamond_n with_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v shave_v off_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o ought_v hard_a scripture_n to_o be_v open_v and_o explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o but_o above_o all_o n.b._n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o most_o commendable_a custom_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o custom_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v but_o he_o also_o open_v that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v read_v as_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v maphtir_v or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n so_o he_o become_v both_o his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o paraphra_v too_o though_o for_o his_o pinch_v they_o too_o close_o his_o life_n be_v then_o indangr_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n of_o that_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v this_o first_o sabbath-day_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o aforesaid_a upon_o the_o auditory_a the_o auditor_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n one_a the_o jew_n be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a the_o latter_a be_v offend_v at_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n at_o those_o offence_n that_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v break_v up_o by_o the_o averseness_n and_o outrage_n of_o those_o bad_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o former_a take_v the_o better_a part_n and_o join_v with_o the_o honest_a gentile_n who_o be_v both_o together_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13.42_o 43._o n.b._n thus_o god_n will_v â—ut_v in_o for_o his_o part_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v all_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v isa_n 53.12_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a with_o the_o strong_a people_n with_o the_o strong_a turk_n and_o with_o the_o strong_a world_n yea_o with_o the_o strong_a devil_n he_o will_v scramble_v among_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o share_n even_o among_o the_o curse_a jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v his_o crucifyer_n he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n exod._n 22.27_o pluck_v some_o yea_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.2_o 3._o
amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n two_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o vision_n but_o god_n have_v no_o harvest_n work_v there_o for_o these_o his_o harvest_n labourer_n and_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o sea_n come_v up_o to_o it_o on_o both_o side_n yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o vast_a ocean_n of_o divine_a love_n must_v not_o now_o come_v to_o it_o on_o any_o side_n but_o paul_n pass_v by_o both_o those_o place_n as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o go_v on_o to_o thessalonica_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n a_o city_n build_v by_o great_a alexander_n father_n in_o memory_n of_o a_o victory_n that_o philip_n obtain_v over_o the_o thessalian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o thessalonica_n which_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o thessaly_n but_o it_o become_v far_o more_o famous_a for_o christ_n come_v and_o ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o conquer_a a_o famous_a church_n to_o himself_o to_o which_o paul_n write_v two_o famous_a epistle_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o thessalonica_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o personal_a 2._o the_o real_a object_n the_o personal_a object_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o who_o he_o teach_v the_o jew_n 2._o where_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 3._o when_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4._o how_o oft_o three_o sabbath_n day_n together_o and_o 5._o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o the_o real_a object_n be_v twofold_a 1._o what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v by_o open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o be_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v by_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o next_o considerable_a to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o event_n which_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o good_n and_o 2._o bad._n the_o good_a event_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o jew_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o greek-gentile_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o bad_a event_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o paul_n come_v and_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o three_o part_n its_o beginning_n its_o advance_n or_o middle_n and_o its_o catastrophe_n or_o end_n one_a the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v start_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n move_v with_o envy_n who_o call_v the_o lewd_a fellow_n into_o a_o league_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o and_o so_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o uproar_n verse_n 5._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v the_o middle_a or_o increase_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v withdraw_v to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o rude_a rabble_n so_o can_v not_o be_v find_v they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n the_o apostle_n host_n and_o entertainer_n with_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o hale_v they_o away_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o lie_v heavy_a and_o heinous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o accuse_v they_o 1._o of_o raise_v sedition_n verse_n 6._o 2._o of_o commit_v high_a treason_n verse_n 7._o then_o the_o 3d._a part_n the_o conclusion_n thereof_o though_o those_o judge_n be_v affright_v at_o these_o accusation_n both_o fear_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o the_o roman_a power_n reckon_v with_o they_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o affront_n caesar_n verse_n 8._o n.b._n however_o they_o be_v either_o well_o satisfy_v with_o jason_n apology_n or_o with_o the_o bail_n take_v for_o their_o appearance_n if_o there_o be_v need_n so_o as_o to_o dismiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o let_v they_o return_v home_o verse_n 9_o this_o give_v a_o loud_a alarm_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v paul_n life_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v away_o verse_n 10._o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n preach_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v still_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n what_o it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n of_o land_n it_o gain_v on_o another_o the_o send_v away_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n from_o philippi_n to_o gratify_v the_o mad_a multitude_n act_v 16.39_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o thessalonica_n yea_o and_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o some_o jew_n both_o in_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n too_o n.b._n for_o though_o the_o every_o where_o scatter_a jew_n have_v no_o synagogue_n build_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o city_n as_o be_v in_o thessalonica_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o they_o resort_v to_o this_o synagogue_n in_o thessalonica_n out_o of_o both_o the_o other_o city_n so_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o n.b._n as_o all_o these_o three_o city_n be_v situate_v in_o macedonia_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o a_o communion_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n which_o limit_v their_o sabbath-day_n journey_n to_o about_o two_o mile_n among_o their_o tradition_n act_n 1.12_o yet_o be_v this_o look_v upon_o as_o bind_v only_o in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o other_o country_n into_o which_o war_n have_v disperse_v they_o so_o that_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o city_n may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v but_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n n.b._n these_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v worse_a than_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n that_o be_v as_o idle_a vagrant_n out_o of_o all_o honest_a employ_v vile_fw-mi et_fw-la venales_fw-la say_v one_o vagi_fw-la otiosiq_fw-la say_v another_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o gaze_v about_o and_o run_v on_o errand_n this_o rascality_n and_o sink_v of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o best_a tool_n the_o jew_n can_v find_v out_o by_o who_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n a_o quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la magìs_fw-la tale_n inasmuch_o as_o those_o cross-grained_a and_o curse_a jew_n set_v those_o mercenary_a duegg_n of_o the_o city_n on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o uproar_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n therein_o and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o those_o worthless_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v but_o their_o instrument_n which_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o move_v sedition_n in_o hope_n of_o find_v some_o advantage_n in_o change_n hence_o paul_n brand_v those_o jew_n thus_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o please_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o man_n 1_o thess_n 2.15_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o success_n and_o prosperous_a reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o grievous_a eyesore_n to_o the_o envious_a devil_n n.b._n will_v we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n rage_v thus_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a agent_n the_o jew_n and_o in_o those_o their_o under-instrument_n the_o mad_a miscreant_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o have_v convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n yea_o and_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o honourable_a matron_n of_o the_o city_n though_o such_o have_v stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o antioch_n act_v 13.50_o all_o which_o number_n of_o convert_v consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o it_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o kingdom_n tumble_v down_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o rage_n against_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n however_o this_o speedy_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a person_n together_o with_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n they_o
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià _fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
heaven_n with_o joy_n not_o to_o part_v any_o more_o &_o c_o chap._n xxi_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n passage_n from_o miletum_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o where_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v thither_o be_v mention_v as_o 1._o to_o coos_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o rhodes_n two_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o to_o phenicia_n border_v upon_o palestine_n yet_o in_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n and_o there_o he_o land_v with_o his_o company_n and_o stay_v seven_o day_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o be_v foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o whence_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v one_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o prayer_n at_o part_v with_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o 3._o pass_v on_o to_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n and_o sea-town_n of_o phenicia_n where_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o one_o day_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o 4._o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n in_o palestine_n mention_v act_n 10.1_o and_o 18.22_o where_o he_o lodge_v with_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v again_o of_o the_o fate_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o all_o can_v dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o journey_n thither_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o from_o caesarea_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o as_o miletum_n be_v his_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o last_o mention_v peregrination_n through_o many_o part_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o asia_n now_o be_v paul_n get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o his_o host_n that_o lodge_v he_o when_o lodging_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o scarce_o at_o pentecost_n see_v all_o the_o male_n in_o judea_n be_v summon_v thither_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n verse_n 16._o then_o follow_v his_o acceptance_n in_o general_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 17._o and_o in_o special_a with_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n verse_n 18.19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n verse_n 20._o n.b._n yet_o because_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v wonderful_a many_o by_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n not_o understand_v their_o freedom_n from_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n thorough_o etc._n etc._n those_o elder_n persuade_v paul_n to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o the_o vbelieve_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n have_v instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o believe_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o he_o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o paul_n do_v at_o their_o persuasion_n verse_n 26._o a_o tumult_n arise_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o vnbelieve_a jew_n of_o asia_n verse_n 27._o paul_n be_v apprehend_v accuse_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o rescue_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n verse_n 31_o 32._o yet_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n ver_fw-la 33._o to_o v._o 40._o n.b._n from_o those_o resolve_n of_o paul_n passage_n by_o several_a stage_n and_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v flow_v those_o few_o follow_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v dearest_n friend_n and_o relation_n not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o those_o relate_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o most_o sad_a sorrowful_a and_o a_o most_o involuntary_a part_n one_o from_o another_o as_o here_o act_v 21._o v._o 1._o n.b._n luke_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o we_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v use_v act_v 20.30_o for_o heretical_a teacher_n draw_v away_o disciple_n that_o be_v tear_v they_o limb_n meal_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o a_o violent_a avulsion_n and_o distraction_n of_o one_o limb_n from_o another_o as_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o worry_v lamb_n they_o devour_v compel_v they_o by_o their_o forcible_a persuasion_n to_o embrace_v such_o distort_a doctrine_n as_o produce_v at_o length_n sad_a and_o dolorous_a convulsion_n of_o conscience_n while_o they_o thrust_v their_o proselyte_n out_o of_o god_n way_n deut._n 13.5.6_o 13._o and_o as_o jereboam_n do_v drive_v jsrael_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 2_o kin._n 17.21_o n.b._n thus_o be_v those_o dear_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n pull_v in_o piece_n here_o at_o their_o part_n with_o paul_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o head_n have_v be_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o body_n who_o face_n they_o must_v see_v no_o more_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o thus_o we_o part_v with_o our_o die_v as_o well_o as_o depart_a friend_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n yet_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o we_o do_v but_o bid_v such_o dear_a friend_n good_a night_n for_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o these_o do_v paul_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o paul_n pass_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n towards_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n verse_n 1._o so_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o the_o new-jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n gal._n 4.25_o 26._o heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 21.2_o 10._o n.b._n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v straight_o our_o path_n hebr._n 12.12_o 13._o our_o way_n may_v not_o be_v hubby_n and_o rough_n no_o more_o than_o crooked_a way_n lest_o our_o weak_a and_o lame_a leg_n stumble_v upon_o some_o stumble_v stone_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o god_n way_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o this_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125.5_o all_o byway_n from_o holiness_n be_v but_o highway_n to_o hell_n we_o shall_v not_o leap_v over_o the_o hedge_n of_o any_o commandment_n for_o escape_v any_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n lest_o the_o old_a serpent_n bite_v we_o eccles._n 10.8_o n.b._n but_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o those_o kine_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v which_o though_o they_o have_v calf_n at_o home_n yet_o hold_v straight_o on_o their_o way_n with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o bethshemesh_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o name_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o towards_o heaven_n that_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o we_o have_v divers_a object_n in_o our_o way_n to_o divert_v we_o solomon_n direct_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n say_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_a on_o pro._n 4.25_o oculum_fw-la irretortum_fw-la in_o metam_fw-la get_v your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o object_n without_o wander_v from_o it_o this_o require_v a_o patriarch_n eye_n well_o skilled_a in_o moses_n optic_n heb._n 11.27_o we_o ought_v not_o intent_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bell_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rope_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n verse_n 26._o namely_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n do_v as_o those_o mariner_n with_o paul_n here_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o star_n and_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o stern_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o some_o of_o those_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o city_n as_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v after_o at_o caesarea_n v._o 10_o and_o 11._o which_o afterward_o do_v true_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o seem_v those_o prophetic_a disciple_n do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n n.b._n this_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o that_o be_v we_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o short_a and_o imperfect_a communication_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o can_v therefore_o communicate_v but_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o other_o we_o know_v but_o imperfect_o
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o
we_o wait_v for_o he_o hab._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o we_o must_v be_v look_v for_o his_o return_n isa_n 8.17_o so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cry_v with_o comfort_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n isaiah_n 25.8_o 9_o the_o four_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v though_o during_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o sion_n king_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o his_o return_v to_o she_o again_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n and_o travel_v the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o travail_a woman_n though_o pang_n take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o she_o be_v in_o pain_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o mic._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o yet_o this_o traveling-pain_n these_o labour_a pang_n do_v not_o last_v long_o she_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n this_o same_o allusion_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n will_v be_v she_o travel_v time_n she_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o she_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n she_o than_o remember_v no_o more_o her_o foregoing_a anguish_n but_o all_o her_o former_a sorrow_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o present_a joy_n because_o god_n have_v enable_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o thus_o the_o woman_n christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o its_o security_n from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12.5_o thus_o likewise_o we_o be_v tell_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a penitent_n by_o such_o godly_a minister_n as_o travel_v in_o birth_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o bless_a paul_n do_v gal._n 4.19_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o verse_n 6_o 10_o 23_o and_o 32._o now_o assure_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o always_o go_v with_o her_o great_a belly_n nor_o shall_v she_o long_o complain_v as_o hezekiah_n do_v in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o reformation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o isa_n 37.3_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v her_o deliverance_n in_o his_o own_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n isa_n 60.20_o and_o dan._n 8.19_o he_o will_v work_v wonderful_a work_n which_o we_o never_o look_v for_o isa_n 64.3_o who_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o before_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o childeren_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the._n lord_n that_o make_v the_o hind_n those_o gird_v creature_n to_o calf_n psa_n 29.9_o and_o job_n 39_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o temple_n that_o open_v the_o church_n womb_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o her_o sorrow_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o love_v she_o to_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o and_o to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n unto_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o milk_n out_o so_o as_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isaiah_n 66_o 610_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v four_o famous_a joy_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o all_o record_v in_o scripture_n namely_o one_a the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n and_o two_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n both_o these_o be_v name_v in_o isa_n 9.3_o as_o very_o great_a earthly_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o strange_a transport_v joy_n be_v practise_v by_o countryman_n at_o the_o last_o load_n of_o corn_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n to_o which_o we_o add_v the_o shear_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v call_v a_o good_a day_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 25.8.36_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o strange_a triumph_v joy_n be_v make_v by_o the_o conquer_a soldier_n when_o they_o run_v to_o divide_v the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o marriage_n mention_v in_o cant._n 3.11_o where_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n espousal_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o other_o mean_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n when_o man_n at_o his_o mar_v a_o woman_n do_v very_o find_v again_o his_o lose_a rib_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n gen._n 2._o v._n 21_o 22._o therefore_o marriage_n be_v near_o in_o sound_a to_o a_o merry_a age_n 4thly_a there_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o succeed_v this_o joy_n of_o marriage_n namely_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o manchild_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a this_o be_v likewise_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o thereby_o name_n posterity_n family_n and_o generation_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o countery_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n of_o reformation_n be_v a_o joy_n that_o far_o transcend_v all_o the_o other_o four_o former_a joy_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o joy_n that_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a &_o which_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o pro._n 14.10_o but_o also_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a joy_n isa_n 35.10_o &_o 61.7_o &_o 65.17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n their_o joy_n at_o this_o man-child_n birth_n upon_o his_o return_n will_v be_v joy_n which_o no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o they_o joh._n 16._o v._n 21_o 22_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refrigerij_fw-la a_o cool_a day_n after_o hot_a persecution_n act_n 3.19_o yea_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o extensive_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o â—hings_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 21._o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o last_v long_a moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o intimate_v this_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o we_o must_v enjoy_v that_o joy_n before_o ever_o the_o six_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24.30_o to_o save_v zion_n from_o her_o enemy_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o to_o make_v all_o her_o foe_n to_o become_v her_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o matth._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.42_o act_n 2.35_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 1â—_n 13_o and_o 10.13_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a sight_n thus_o often_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o transcend_v those_o three_o famous_a sight_n which_o father_n augustin_n so_o earnest_o wish_v to_o see_v namely_o romam_fw-la in_o store_n paulum_fw-la in_o ore_n et_fw-fr christum_fw-la in_o carne_n that_o be_v old_a rome_n in_o her_o ancient_a splendour_n bless_a paul_n preach_v with_o his_o charm_n of_o eloquence_n and_o our_o most_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v good_a as_o act_n 10.38_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o tulep_n call_v a_o lily_n do_v outshine_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n matth._n 6.28_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n matth._n 12.42_o a_o exalt_a christ_n be_v a_o rare_a sight_n so_o excellent_a as_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o taste_v
golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o virgil_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o their_o order_n 7._o yea_o augustin_n himself_o and_o 8._o his_o contemporary_a jeronimus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v afford_v their_o suffrage_n as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o these_o father_n be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o mich._n 4.1_o 3_o etc._n etc._n with_o isa_n 2.2_o 4._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o sword_n shall_v be_v beat_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o spear_n into_o pruning-book_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o every_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o upon_o more_o such_o prophetic_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o many_o to_o mention_v here_o which_o never_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o any_o age_n to_o this_o day_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o old_a chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n be_v long_o ago_o explode_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o find_v this_o reason_n for_o condemn_v they_o namely_o because_o this_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n have_v his_o foolish_a conceit_n concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o his_o judaisme_n and_o the_o chiliast_n his_o follower_n do_o judaize_v also_o with_o he_o they_o all_o entertain_v carnal_a conceit_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o carnal_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o it_o hold_v forth_o only_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o earth_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o paradise_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n but_o a_o stew_n of_o all_o impure_a pleasure_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o all_o libertinism_n and_o sensual_a licentiousness_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o stupid_a fantastic_a paradise_n which_o the_o turk_n dote_o dream_v of_o from_o their_o impostor_n mahomet_n in_o their_o abominable_a koran_n this_o also_o be_v the_o fond_a fancy_n of_o the_o blind_v jew_n concern_v their_o mock-messiah_n who_o come_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o this_o tremellius_n the_o jew_n excellent_o answer_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o rev._n 20._o nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la narratur_fw-la quae_fw-la cenrinthus_n tam_fw-la imprè_fw-la garriebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n nothing_o tell_v of_o which_o cerinthus_n profane_o prate_v for_o where_o be_v any_o luxurious_a eat_v and_o drink_v where_o be_v marriage_n and_o mad_a merriment_n and_o where_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a scripture_n name_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o unholy_a practice_n therefore_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o heretic_n by_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o this_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n wherein_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n from_o persecutor_n and_o in_o love_n one_o with_o another_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v together_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n while_o satan_n be_v chain_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v though_o this_o golden_a age_n call_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.19.21_o be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o modern_a author_n both_o foreign_a as_o alstedius_n keplerus_n cunaeus_n daubricius_n piscator_fw-la molinaeus_n and_o tychobrake_n and_o domestic_a as_o dr._n hackwil_n dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n mede_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o outlandish_a toy_n nor_o any_o yesterday_o fancy_n yet_o in_o what_o year_n this_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v all_o these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o heaven_n which_o as_o nuncius_fw-la propheticus_fw-la who_o subscribe_v himself_o t._n b._n say_v well_o our_o dim_a eye_n can_v pierce_v those_o tenfold_o orb_n above_o to_o discern_v indeed_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n alsted_n determine_v upon_o ninety_o four_o other_o upon_o ninety_o seven_o for_o the_o first_o year_n hereof_o other_o judge_v the_o time_n uncertain_a and_o certain_o their_o judgement_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a let_v we_o turn_v our_o private_a opinion_n into_o both_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v hasten_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n i_o have_v insert_v some_o more_o of_o my_o fifty_o year_n collection_n out_o of_o many_o learned_a author_n about_o this_o millenary_a point_n which_o have_v be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n one_a hierom_n on_o ezekiel_n say_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 36._o that_o tertullian_n lactantius_n victorinus_n irenaeus_n and_o apollinarius_n five_o learned_a man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o millenarian_a opinion_n and_o abenezra_a upon_o isa_n 65.22_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v and_o they_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v thus_o as_o this_o tree_n there_o mention_v do_v endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o perish_v even_o so_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v tamdiu_fw-la victuri_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n ad_fw-la noam_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n some_o of_o which_o live_v very_a night_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n other_o rabbinical_a criticism_n carry_v the_o same_o congruity_n namely_o that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v number_n all_o by_o seven_o as_o 7_o church_n 7_o spirit_n 7_o star_n 7_o candlestick_n 7_o angel_n 7_o seal_n 7_o vial_n 7_o thunder_n all_o which_o number_n do_v plain_o point_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n angel_n vial_n and_o trumpet_n be_v comprise_v the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o six_o thousand_o year_n thereof_o allow_v 333_o year_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n to_o each_o which_o make_v up_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n be_v that_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n at_o evening_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expire_a god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o begin_v that_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n of_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o justin_n martyr_n read_v that_o phrase_n aforesaid_a â—sâ—_n 65.22_o the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v implicit_o point_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o his_o paradise-felicity_n have_v he_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n etc._n etc._n two_o learned_a weems_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a exercitation_n observe_v a_o threefold_a â—â—rour_n concern_v christ_n 1._o error_n personae_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o false_a christ_n &c._n &c._n 2._o error_n conditionis_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o his_o condition_n thus_o the_o jeâ—s_n look_v for_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o error_n temporis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o abstruse_a point_n i_o have_v discover_v at_o large_a in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a here_o to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v there_o and_o before_o here_o in_o forego_v paragraph_n dr._n fulk_n and_o diodate_v
be_v only_a external_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v already_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v internal_a the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n as_o to_o the_o three_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_v 1._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o noble_a court_n first_o to_o wit_n the_o oracle_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o solomon_n settle_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n after_o all_o its_o manifold_a wander_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a rest_a place_n n._n b._n the_o ark_n of_o god_n before_o this_o settlement_n have_v be_v toss_v about_o 1._o from_o the_o desert_n to_o gilgal_n 2._o from_o gilgal_n to_o shiloh_n 3._o from_o shiloh_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n 4._o from_o thence_o to_o bethshemesh_n 5._o from_o bethshemesh_n to_o kirjath-jearim_a 6._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a 7._o from_o thence_o to_o gibâ—on_n 8._o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o last_o from_o thence_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o solomon_n temple_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n chap._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o and_o 2_o chron_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o n._n b._n over_o the_o ark_n thus_o settle_v stand_v two_o cherubim_n which_o this_o hiram_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n describe_v in_o their_o number_n matter_n stature_n posture_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6.23_o to_o 29._o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v two_o cherubim_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o gold_n and_o inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n exod._n 25.18_o 19_o 20._o these_o cherubim_n of_o solomon_n say_v lavater_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v cover_v the_o two_o cherubim_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v far_o less_o and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o wing_n east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o giantlike_a statue_n five_o yard_n high_a stretch_v their_o vast_a wing_n north_n and_o south_n and_o look_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o inspection_n upon_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n beside_o moses_n cherubim_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o solomon_n be_v olive-wood_n which_o be_v most_o durable_a and_o because_o of_o their_o gigantic_a stature_n be_v therefore_o make_v of_o wood_n not_o gold_n but_o only_o overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v magnificency_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o great_a cherubim_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o two_o lesser_a of_o moses_n there_o be_v many_o more_o cherubim_v engrave_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o door_n chap._n 6.29_o 32_o 35._o and_o upon_o the_o base_n also_o chap_n 7.29_o 36._o n._n b._n all_o which_o be_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o as_o these_o two_o great_a cherubim_n be_v make_v of_o olivewood_n which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o represent_v the_o praiseworthy_a practice_n of_o gospel-minister_n those_o earthly_a angel_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o promote_v peace_n all_o they_o can_v among_o other_o and_o be_v like_o those_o two_o cherubim_n uniform_a and_o unanimous_a n._n b._n in_o what_o a_o comely_a symmetry_n have_v god_n place_v man_n two_o eye_n ear_n arm_n hand_n thiâ—hâ—_n leg_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o double_a use_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.18_o psal_n 133.1_o act._n 2.46_o mark_v 2._o concern_v the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a with_o a_o veil_n call_v a_o partition_n chap._n 6.21_o that_o hang_v upon_o two_o golden_a chain_n 2_o chron._n 3.14_o with_o exod._n 26.31_o etc._n etc._n this_o rent_n in_o twain_o at_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27.51_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o vessel_n which_o hiram_n make_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v many_o to_o furnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o full_o as_o first_o the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hiram_n melt_v brass_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o in_o this_o book_n of_o king_n though_o of_o solomon_n use_v it_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v 1_o king_n 8_o 22_o 31_o 54_o 64._o and_o 9.25_o but_o to_o supply_v this_o omission_n the_o make_n of_o this_o brazen_a altar_n be_v express_o mention_v 2_o chron._n 4_o 1._o which_o book_n be_v write_v after_o for_o that_o end_n etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v make_v a_o small_a one_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 27.1_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o large_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v than_o it_o be_v fifteen_o foot_n high_a at_o the_o least_o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v the_o burn_a and_o smoke_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o saviour_n offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o altar_n itself_o hebr._n 13.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n gospel_n n._n b._n that_o law_n of_o not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n exod._n 20.26_o be_v a_o temporary_a law_n and_o vseless_a when_o the_o priest_n use_v linen_n breeches_n exod._n 28.42_o this_o altar_n be_v call_v ariel_n isa_n 29.1_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lion_n devour_v flesh_n so_o this_o altar_n of_o god_n consume_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v by_o a_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n n._n b._n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o this_o altar_n be_v god_n table_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v upon_o to_o which_o psal_n 50.10_o 11_o 12._o allude_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v it_o thus_o my_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o be_o hungry_a i_o will_v not_o seek_v of_o thou_o to_o dine_v and_o sup_v upon_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v wine_n say_v to_o cheer_n god_n judg._n 9.13_o speak_v only_o parabolical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n n._n b._n this_o altar_n be_v first_o profane_v by_o ahaz_n who_o remove_v it_o from_o its_o place_n and_o set_v the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n in_o its_o room_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o afterward_o by_o pilate_n who_o mingle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o altar_n luk._n 13.1_o 2._o the_o second_o vessel_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n call_v the_o molten_n sea_n the_o make_n of_o this_o be_v mention_v 1_o king_n 7.23_o though_o that_o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v not_o so_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o vastness_n of_o this_o vessel_n be_v describe_v of_o so_o great_a a_o capacity_n and_o wide_a comprehension_n here_o ver_fw-la 26._o that_o it_o common_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n which_o amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o barrel_n of_o water_n and_o if_o fill_v to_o the_o brim_n can_v comprehend_v three_o thousand_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 4.5_o n._n b._n this_o prodigious_a collection_n of_o water_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o therefore_o a_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o exceed_a filthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.13_o require_v a_o sea_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o vast_o weighty_a vessel_n in_o itself_o with_o such_o a_o vast_a weight_n of_o water_n in_o it_o be_v support_v with_o twelve_o ox_n ver_fw-la 25._o figure_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o look_v every_o way_n and_o go_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o brazen_a altar_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n chap._n 6.36_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n moses_n make_v his_o brazen_a laver_n of_o the_o woman_n brazen_a looking-glass_n exod._n 38.8_o these_o devout_a woman_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n see_v luk._n 2.37_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o do_v frank_o and_o free_o give_v those_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o dress_v their_o body_n to_o make_v that_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v sanctify_v their_o soul_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v but_o few_o such_o elect_a lady_n so_o devout_a in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v once_o grave_a counsel_n give_v to_o lady_n of_o curiosity_n often_o view_v their_o look_n in_o their_o looking-glass_n be_v thou_o fair_a be_v not_o like_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n varnish_n without_o and_o
vermin_n within_o matth._n 23.27_o act_n 23.3_o be_v thou_o not_o fair_a but_o foul_a let_v thy_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o rich_a pearl_n in_o a_o rude_a shell_n some_o such_o advice_n as_o this_o pythagoras_n give_v to_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n advise_v all_o to_o look_v often_o in_o that_o crystal_n looking-glass_n the_o gospel_n that_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o jam._n 1.25_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o john_n allude_v to_o this_o laver_n say_v the_o before_o the_o throne_n i_o see_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o see_v live_v wight_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v 1_o full_o of_o eye_n for_o their_o vigilancy_n 2._o furnish_v with_o six_o wing_n apiece_o for_o their_o alacrity_n and_o promptitude_n in_o god_n service_n and_o 3._o qualify_v with_o all_o necessary_a endowment_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n be_v bold_a as_o lion_n painful_a as_o ox_n prudent_a as_o man_n and_o delight_v in_o high_a fly_v as_o eagle_n full_a of_o eye_n within_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n act._n 20.28_o lest_o they_o prove_v castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o n._n b._n beside_o this_o vast_a molten_n sea_n there_o be_v ten_o brazen_a laver_n more_o set_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n ver_fw-la 38._o whereas_o moses_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o far_o lesser_a than_o this_o great_a one_o of_o solomon_n be_v exod._n 30.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o temple_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o great_a laver_n here_o have_v twelve_o cock_n place_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o twelve_o ox_n it_o stand_v upon_o for_o wash_v the_o priest_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o some_o suppose_v they_o worship_v god_n barefoot_a and_o the_o other_o ten_o laver_n which_o contain_v ten_o barrel_n a_o piece_n be_v for_o wash_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o to_o show_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n zech_n 13.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o wherewith_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n of_o god_n choose_v must_v be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v both_o in_o action_n and_o in_o affection_n before_o their_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v eph._n 5.26_o joh._n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o affection_n need_v daily_a wash_n from_o worldly_a defilement_n n._n b._n yea_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o laver_n hiram_n make_v many_o more_o vessel_n of_o brass_n as_o pot_n cauldron_n kettle_n shovel_n base_n basin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a utensil_n of_o household_n stuff_n ver_fw-la 39_o to_o 45._o all_o which_o hiram_n cast_v in_o clay_n ver_fw-la 46._o which_o be_v tough_a and_o tenacious_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o make_v mould_v of_o all_o sort_n into_o which_o the_o melt_a brass_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o vessel_n of_o bright_a brass_n be_v so_o many_o and_o massy_a that_o they_o be_v not_o weigh_v ver_fw-la 47._o three_o after_o all_o these_o vessel_n of_o bright_a brass_n come_v the_o account_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n that_o hiram_n make_v for_o god_n house_n also_o ver_fw-la 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o as_o first_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o but_o here_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v whole_o of_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v make_v of_o cedar-wood_n chap._n 6.20_o and_o cover_v with_o gold_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o altar_n make_v by_o moses_n exod._n 27.23_o 24._o and_o 30._o v._o 2_o 3._o for_o that_o be_v make_v of_o shittim-wood_n and_o of_o a_o lesser_a dimension_n and_o this_o large_a be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o solomon_n make_v by_o hiram_n n._n b._n upon_o this_o golden_a altar_n they_o burn_v their_o sweet_a perfume_n exod._n 37.25_o 26._o to_o signify_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nostril_n be_v christ_n intercession_n and_o our_o prayer_n perfume_v thereby_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n of_o incense_n contrary_a to_o this_o perfume_n be_v idolatrous_a worship_n ezek._n 8.17_o which_o as_o rabbi-solomon_n render_v it_o they_o put_v a_o stink_n to_o my_o nose_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n this_o altar_n have_v horn_n signify_v strength_n whence_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o n._n b._n the_o horn_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n as_o be_v show_v thereby_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o intercession_n into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n no_o strange_a incense_n be_v offer_v upon_o it_o the_o second_o golden_a vessel_n be_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n under_o which_o word_n peter_n martyr_v well_o observe_v be_v synecdochical_o comprehend_v both_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o ten_o table_n which_o he_o make_v together_o with_o it_o 2_o chron._n 4.7_o 8._o for_o that_o one_o make_v by_o moses_n exod._n 25.25_o 29._o to_o show_v the_o more_o superabundant_a grace_n under_o our_o saviour_n whereof_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o shewbread_n be_v most_o excellent_a n._n b._n it_o be_v make_v of_o cedar_n also_o and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n to_o represent_v the_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o shewbread_n be_v ever_o upon_o it_o whereon_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v eat_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n whereof_o none_o true_o partake_v of_o but_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o 3.1_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o 11._o rev._n 17.14_o n._n b._n and_o the_o loaf_n in_o number_n be_v twelve_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o every_o loaf_n have_v a_o dish_n of_o frankincense_n upon_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o ordinance_n must_v be_v perfume_v by_o prayer_n in_o christ_n intercession_n yea_o and_o there_o lie_v the_o golden_a pincer_n to_o pinch_v off_o the_o mould_a part_n upon_o its_o long_a stand_v there_o in_o hot_a season_n which_o signify_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a admonition_n and_o cast_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n ver_fw-la 49._o moses_n have_v but_o one_o exod._n 25.31_o and_o 37.17_o but_o here_o be_v ten_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o require_v more_o light_n to_o hang_v round_o about_o the_o middle_a court_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v less_o in_o moses_n day_n but_o more_o in_o solomon_n the_o various_a ornament_n thereof_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n christ_n who_o feed_v and_o dress_v the_o lamp_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o many_o other_o utensil_n all_o of_o gold_n ver_fw-la 50._o mark_v 3._o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v 1._o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n signify_v the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v thirty_o five_o cubit_n high_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 3.15_o so_o can_v stand_v only_o in_o the_o porch_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o god_n shall_v establish_v with_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 3.12_o 2._o the_o corban_n or_o coffer_n the_o chest_n of_o alm_n give_v at_o entrance_n etc._n etc._n 3._o treasure-chamber_n where_n solomon_n lay_v up_o all_o the_o overplus_n not_o use_v which_o david_n have_v dedicate_v ver_fw-la 51._o solomon_n convert_v not_o to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o moses_n altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n that_o of_o old_a serve_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o far_o better_a be_v now_o make_v for_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v now_o useless_a be_v lay_v up_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n that_o if_o need_v require_v in_o future_a time_n they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n etc._n etc._n have_v now_o enough_o 1_o king_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v solomon_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v very_o observable_a and_o first_o for_o the_o antecedent_n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v celebrate_v namely_o when_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n be_v perfect_v v._o 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.1_o 2._o solomon_n most_o prudent_o pitch_v upon_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o autumnal_a aequinoctial_a answer_v to_o our_o september_n for_o now_o the_o people_n have_v
apostatise_v vzziah_n unsoundness_n be_v describe_v 2_o chron_n 26.5_o he_o seek_v god_n while_o he_o take_v for_o his_o tutor_n that_o holy_a seer_n zachariah_n who_o hierome_n call_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o joash_n stone_v as_o long_o as_o uzziah_n seek_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v he_o to_o prosper_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a god_n marvellous_o help_v he_o until_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o power_n by_o his_o victory_n abroad_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o by_o his_o grandeur_n at_o home_n with_o his_o mathematical_a engine_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 15._o his_o pride_n now_o bud_v to_o his_o downfall_n remark_n the_o three_o when_o god_n have_v hand_v this_o vzziah_n thus_o high_a then_o begin_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o say_v a_o slippery_a trick_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n say_v gattaker_n become_v the_o accompany_v pest_n of_o his_o power_n hitherto_o this_o hypocrite_n have_v only_a god_n person_n in_o admiration_n as_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v what_o he_o will_v then_o start_v he_o aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n hos_n 7.16_o as_o rehoboam_n have_v do_v before_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12.1_o then_o begin_v vzziah_n to_o abuse_v his_o great_a power_n in_o act_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n his_o prosperity_n have_v intoxicate_v he_o prov._n 1.32_o he_o profane_o invade_v the_o priest_n sacred_a office_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o if_o he_o aspire_v to_o be_v jack_n of_o all_o trade_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o warrior_n a_o sheep-master_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o husbandry_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o now_o the_o king_n will_v play_v the_o priest_n also_o remark_n the_o four_o vzziah_n be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o impudence_n in_o take_v the_o golden_a censure_n in_o order_n to_o burn_v incense_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o god_n highpriest_n rebuke_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v a_o office_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o n._n b._n this_o teach_v minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o vice_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o great_a if_o need_n as_o nathan_n do_v not_o spare_v david_n and_o john_n baptist_n herod_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o vzziah_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n as_o asa_n have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o both_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o saucy_a a_o affront_n for_o subject_n to_o withstand_v their_o sovereign_n though_o modest_o manage_v and_o not_o by_o force_n mark_v 3_o vzziah_n wrath_n against_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o more_o incense_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n take_v his_o servant_n part_v against_o he_o as_o num._n 12.10_o mark_v 4._o when_o god_n have_v thus_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n he_o need_v no_o thrust_v out_o by_o violence_n but_o hasten_v out_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o far_a mischief_n say_v grotius_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v affright_v out_o see_v as_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o terrible_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 1.1_o zech._n 14.5_o fall_v out_o at_o that_o very_a time_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o follow_a punishment_n of_o his_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o his_o life_n and_o second_o at_o his_o death_n mark_v 1_o god_n law_n say_v a_fw-la stranger_n that_o approach_v the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n numb_a 3.10_o and_o 18.7_o now_o be_v leprous_a uzziah_n little_a better_a than_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o all_o temple-service_n but_o also_o from_o all_o humane_a society_n ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 2._o god_n will_v have_v this_o leprosy_n to_o be_v incurable_a that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v so_o osiander_n observe_v excellent_o from_o hence_o that_o vzziah_n by_o covet_v and_o compass_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v lose_v his_o royal_a dignity_n yea_o the_o privilege_n of_o every_o private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o leper_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o god_n worship_n from_o which_o he_o have_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o mark_v 3_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v pull_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o presumption_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o by_o press_v far_o into_o god_n house_n than_o he_o shall_v he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o before_o he_o have_v nor_o may_v he_o live_v in_o the_o city_n but_o only_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v not_o have_v that_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o the_o king_n his_o forefather_n have_v for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n ver_fw-la 23._o n._n b._n here_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a commentator_n say_v let_v day-preacher_n look_v to_o it_o and_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o vzziah_n for_o usurp_a what_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o n._n b._n his_o leprosy_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v as_o a_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o stir_v ash_n of_o the_o incense-altar_n ver_fw-la 19_o thus_o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n n._n b._n and_o though_o such_o presumptuous_a person_n be_v not_o present_o punish_v some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o yet_o know_v god_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o order_n ordain_v by_o himself_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o such_o as_o violate_v his_o ordination_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cantio_fw-la vzziah_n here_o be_v record_v for_o our_o caution_n not_o for_o our_o imitation_n n._n b._n 2._o learn_v hence_o a_o cogent_a argument_n against_o the_o arminian_n notion_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n total_a and_o final_a fall_n here_o be_v a_o exemplification_n as_o vzziah_n while_o he_o live_v thus_o exclude_v from_o church_n and_o state_n by_o his_o leprosy_n have_v indeed_o lose_v his_o jus_o aptitudinale_n his_o right_n of_o capacity_n for_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la or_o hereditary_a right_n for_o his_o son_n jotham_n be_v only_o his_o viceroy_n manage_v all_o state-matter_n in_o his_o father_n name_n until_o his_o death_n so_o a_o believer_n by_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n lose_v his_o present_a fitness_n for_o heaven_n but_o still_o his_o hereditary_a right_n be_v not_o lose_v thereby_o as_o david_n by_o his_o foul_a sin_n have_v not_o sin_v away_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n he_o have_v only_o lose_v the_o present_a joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v to_o he_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o mark_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o antidote_n against_o arminianism_n in_o their_o five_o grand_a point_n remark_n the_o six_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n before_o this_o time_n continual_o but_o none_o leave_v their_o prophecy_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o yet_o now_o arise_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o do_v so_o for_o vzziah_n reign_v 52_o year_n in_o which_o long_a reign_n we_o read_v of_o first_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n writing_n the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.22_o which_o junius_n say_v he_o do_v partly_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o own_o prophecy_n as_o isa_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12.41_o and_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n to_o betoken_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o because_o the_o jew_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o at_o that_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o obduration_n whereof_o isaiah_n treat_v in_o his_o five_o first_o chapter_n especial_o isa_n 1.10_o and_o 5.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o isa_n 14.29_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o philistines_n rejoice_v at_o vzziah_n death_n because_o he_o have_v sore_o smite_v they_o 2_o chron._n 26.6_o 7._o but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o break_a rod_n yet_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n that_o hezekiah_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o root_n and_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o worse_o than_o ever_o his_o grandfather_n have_v do_v the_o second_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v hosea_n chap._n 1.1_o time_v as_o isa_n 1.1_o who_o expression_n be_v blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_n 4.2_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o zocharias_fw-la the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n whereby_o they_o make_v their_o measure_n
of_o sin_n full_a for_o our_o lord_n quote_v that_o wicked_a act_n as_o high_o conduce_v to_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o kingdom_n matth._n 23.32_o 35_o 36_o 37._o n._n b._n the_o first_o second_o third_z and_o four_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n all_o speak_v the_o foretoken_n of_o their_o captivity_n the_o three_o prophet_n in_o that_o time_n be_v amos_n chap._n 1.1_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n concern_v israel_n rejection_n but_o more_o express_o in_o chapter_n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o be_v then_o alive_a contemporary_a with_o vzziah_n and_o that_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n calf_n inform_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o that_o king_n the_o four_o prophet_n in_o this_o time_n be_v jonah_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o 2_o king_n 14.25_o which_o text_n do_v certify_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a prophet_n who_o have_v all_o foretold_a the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o jonah_n seasonable_o send_v forth_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o preach_v to_o ninive_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o decline_v his_o message_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n know_v that_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v thither_o when_o cast_v a_o shore_n out_o of_o a_o whale_n belly_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n matth._n 12.39_o 40._o just_a before_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n appendix_n jonah_n chap._n i._n remark_n the_o first_o junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o grotius_n affirm_v unanimous_o that_o the_o same_o jonah_n who_o god_n send_v to_o nineveh_n jon._n 1.1_o 2._o be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 14.25_o though_o masius_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_v otherwise_o but_o see_v in_o both_o place_n this_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o amittai_n which_v hebr._n signify_v truth_n or_o veracity_n denote_v say_v d'dieu_o that_o he_o be_v a_o veracious_a and_o truth-telling_a prophet_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o learned_a author_n that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n mr._n lively_n relate_v that_o this_o jonah_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v record_v and_o be_v name_v next_o to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o 20._o and_o 14.25_o jonah_n live_v before_o the_o battle_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o syrian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o elisha_n life_n and_o he_o prophesy_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n say_v paraeus_n cluverius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o who_o be_v more_o prosperous_a than_o pious_a and_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n with_o small_a success_n among_o the_o irreclaimable_a israelite_n who_o sermon_n to_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o upon_o record_n say_v calvin_n then_o do_v god_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n say_v mercerus_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n also_o send_v he_o to_o nineveh_n jon._n 1.1_o 2._o remark_n the_o second_o though_o jehoaaz_v in_o his_o trouble_n beseech_v the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o matchless_a mercy_n and_o make_v use_v of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o to_o be_v israel_n saviour_n though_o a_o sorry_a sinner_n from_o the_o savage_a syrian_n and_o send_v jonah_n to_o foretell_v his_o victory_n over_o their_o oppressor_n because_o god_n have_v not_o still_o write_v lo-ammi_a upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 14.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n make_v a_o misimprovement_n of_o this_o divine_a mercy_n therefore_o god_n send_v hosea_n amos_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o foretell_v their_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n yea_o of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o when_o joel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v show_v the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o when_o obadiah_n have_v foretell_v the_o desolation_n of_o esau_n the_o next_o kinsman_n to_o jacob_n seed_n than_o god_n see_v it_o seasonable_a to_o send_v out_o jonah_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n at_o the_o first_o decline_v his_o divine_a embassage_n unto_o that_o great_a city_n nineveh_n jon._n 1.3_o rabbi_n kimchi_n say_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o refusal_n be_v because_o he_o murmur_v that_o mercy_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o love_v and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n he_o think_v say_v calvin_n it_o will_v be_v act_v contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o reject_v israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v peter_n call_v also_o simon_n bar-jonah_n john_n 1.42_o with_o his_o namesake_n jonah_n who_o account_v the_o gentile_n as_o common_a and_o unclean_a he_o narrow_v the_o beam_n of_o divine_a grace_n likewise_o act_v 10.11_o 12_o 15._o until_o better_a inform_v by_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o both_o those_o two_o jonahs_n might_n have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o naaman_n carry_v jewish_a earth_n into_o syria_n 2_o king_n 5.17_o which_o signify_v some_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o jonah_n sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n call_n and_o command_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o n._n b._n this_o whole_a history_n be_v a_o marvellous_a dispute_n betwixt_o passionate_a peevish_a jonah_n and_o the_o patient_a and_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n a_o sorry_a creature_n with_o the_o most_o sovereign_a creator_n in_o both_o jonah_n message_n etc._n etc._n to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o his_o first_o commission_n to_o go_v preach_v at_o nineveh_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o very_o ancient_a gen._n 10.11_o and_o exceed_v ample_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_n contain_v 50_o mile_n in_o compass_n say_v diodorus_n siculus_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o jonah_n day_n jon_n 3.3_o and_o beside_o this_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n it_o have_v the_o like_a stately_a wall_n about_o it_o the_o height_n whereof_o be_v a_o 100_o foot_n and_o their_o breadth_n so_o spacious_a as_o capable_a to_o receive_v three_o cart_n to_o pass_v together_o in_o a_o breast_n or_o row_n and_o these_o wall_n be_v adorn_v with_o fifteen_o hundred_o tower_n say_v munster_n this_o famous_a fabric_n the_o then_o none-such_a in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o frightful_a to_o jonah_n timorous_a temper_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o face_v it_o especial_o with_o so_o dismal_a a_o message_n of_o proclaim_v its_o utter_a ruin_n in_o a_o little_a time_n hereupon_o jonah_n flee_v etc._n etc._n act_v contrary_a to_o bless_a paul_n who_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o nor_o dare_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n act_v 26.19_o but_o jonah_n play_v the_o runaway_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v and_o minister_v for_o from_o god_n general_a presence_n jonah_n know_v he_o can_v not_o flee_v psalm_n 139.7_o 8._o act_n 17.27_o some_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v as_o uncalled_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 10.14_o 15._o but_o jonah_n though_o he_o run_v not_o before_o send_v yet_o when_o send_v he_o run_v not_o the_o right_a way_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ninevite_n for_o love_n to_o his_o israelites_n and_o he_o conceit_v his_o task_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o preach_v to_o pagan_n see_v he_o prevail_v so_o little_a at_o home_n with_o his_o own_o people_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o flee_v he_o to_o tarshish_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n from_o joppa_n thither_o n._n b._n when_o once_o get_v out_o of_o god_n way_n we_o may_v turn_v we_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o return_v we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v himself_o into_o tentation_n but_o god_n leave_v he_o not_o in_o it_o but_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o no_o evil_n happen_v to_o he_o prov._n 12.21_o remark_n the_o five_o god_n punish_v this_o runaway_n jonah_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o far_o evil_a do_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o embark_v himself_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o storm_n
for_o their_o ear_n be_v cloâ—â—â—d_v and_o close_v with_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o happy_a tiding_n hereof_o be_v tell_v to_o poeâ—_n despiâ—able_a shepherd_n 6._o the_o wiseman_n offer_v christ_n gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o mortal_a man._n 〈◊〉_d thus_o myrrham_fw-la region_n hominies_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n the_o gold_n be_v to_o deâ—â—â—y_v his_o charge_n in_o his_o flight_n etc._n etc._n the_o frankincense_n be_v to_o perfume_v his_o â—â—â—â—ing_a sâ—able_n and_o the_o moâ—â—_n he_o have_v for_o his_o burial_n we_o ought_v often_o in_o soul_n to_o go_v with_o the_o wiseman_n to_o bethlehem_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o â—all_n down_o and_o worship_v this_o little_a king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o gold_n of_o precious_a faith_n the_o frankincense_n of_o servant_n prayer_n and_o the_o myrrh_n of_o bitter_a penitency_n and_o patience_n and_o then_o return_v not_o by_o cruel_a herod_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o a_o better_a way_n to_o our_o happy_a home_n we_o must_v carry_v a_o little_a of_o each_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o as_o our_o pepper_n corn_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o isa_n 16.1_o act_n 10.36_o 7._o oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v this_o lovely_a babel_n more_o lovely_a than_o moses_n act_v 7.20_o who_o beauty_n while_o a_o babe_n first_o move_v his_o parent_n and_o then_o the_o princess_n to_o pity_v he_o exod._n 2.26_o thus_o christ_n be_v 1._o lovely_n to_o man_n to_o the_o wiseman_n who_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o herod_n hand_n but_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o when_o but_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o state_n of_o a_o poor_a feeble_a helpless_a infant_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o 1._o he_o be_v lovely_a to_o angel_n who_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o birth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o we_o luke_o 2.13_o for_o he_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n v._o 14._o yet_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o those_o heavenly_a chorister_n sing_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 3_o lovely_n to_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n his_o darling_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v daily_o mat._n 3.17_o sport_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.30_o if_o we_o man_n love_v he_o not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o wo_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 8._o christ_n break_v not_o prison_n before_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o calm_o suffer_v his_o nine_o month_n confinement_n to_o the_o narrow_a little-ease_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n under_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n till_o the_o timâ—_n that_o our_o word_n come_v as_o joseph_n do_v psal_n 105.19_o and_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o break_v forth_o from_o and_o out_o of_o a_o fruitful_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v so_o lonâ—_n in_o virgo_fw-la and_o when_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o he_o will_v there_o be_v in_o leo_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o this_o sun_n will_v be_v in_o libra_n etc._n etc._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a people_n that_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v poor_a of_o a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n on_o a_o poor_a bed_n or_o uneasy_a cradle_n nothing_o to_o seed_n upon_o but_o a_o little_a breast_n milk_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o also_o live_v poor_a feed_v upon_o barley_n bread_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.9_o and_o want_v money_n so_o that_o for_o pay_v tribute_n he_o must_v fetch_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n mat._n 17.27_o and_o he_o likewise_o die_v poor_a have_v no_o house_n land_n or_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o dispose_v of_o by_o his_o will_n to_o friend_n and_o relation_n never_o think_v god_n can_v love_v we_o better_o than_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n 10._o christ_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a begin_v to_o bleed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o praeliba_n man_n or_o foretaste_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o at_o his_o death_n this_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n he_o enter_v not_o as_o need_v it_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v not_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o humanity_n 2._o to_o satisfy_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o infancy_n 3._o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n without_o excuse_n who_o will_v have_v despise_v he_o have_v he_o be_v uncircumcised_a 4._o because_o he_o have_v take_v abraham_n nature_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v on_o he_o abraham_n signature_n though_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a one_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o the_o three_o passage_n of_o christ_n privare_fw-la life_n be_v his_o return_n safe_a from_o egypt_n how_o long_o he_o stay_v there_o have_v various_a computation_n after_o mention_v however_o betwixt_o his_o flight_n thither_o and_o his_o return_n thence_o do_v fall_v out_o the_o merciless_a massacre_n of_o the_o bethlehem_n babe_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o mat._n 2.16_o wherein_o some_o affirm_v fourteen_o thousand_o innocent_a infant_n be_v bloody_o butcher_v so_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a calendar_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v murder_v too_o have_v not_o his_o parent_n hide_v he_o from_o herod_n hand_n by_o send_v he_o away_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n mark_v 3.3_o for_o which_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.35_o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o holy_a priest_n can_v never_o be_v wash_v out_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v shed_v much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o murderer_n conscience_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o matchless_a murder_n as_o this_o none-such_a be_v whereby_o without_o any_o heat_n of_o war_n so_o many_o thousand_o infant_n only_o perish_v all_o other_o of_o other_o age_n escape_v 2._o neither_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o cutthroat_n nor_o the_o outcry_n of_o either_o the_o mother_n or_o their_o suckling_n can_v move_v to_o any_o compassion_n no_o not_o to_o herod_n own_o child_n which_o be_v there_o put_v out_o to_o nurse_n among_o they_o which_o augustus_n caesar_n hear_v of_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o son_n for_o he_o feed_v the_o former_a but_o kill_v the_o latter_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n 3._o yet_o how_o marvellous_o do_v god_n hide_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a tyrant_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a isa_n 26.20_o while_o herod_n wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n return_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v convey_v away_o to_o egypt_n herod_n mock_v the_o wiseman_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o mat._n 2.16_o but_o never_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n mock_v and_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o his_o and_o his_o son_n adversary_n set_v bound_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v 4._o mark_v here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o blind_a bothlemite_n that_o can_v behold_v no_o beauty_n in_o this_o bless_a babe_n jesus_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o afford_v he_o no_o better_o entertainment_n than_o in_o a_o stink_a stable_a they_o can_v find_v room_n in_o their_o best_a guest_n chamber_n for_o rioter_n reveler_n and_o roar_a boy_n but_o no_o room_n for_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o they_o thrust_v out_o into_o the_o worst_a place_n their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o punishment_n they_o must_v all_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o son_n by_o a_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unkindness_n and_o unnaturalness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o like_a sin_n in_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o 5._o this_o matchless_a mourning_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n be_v foretell_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.15_o when_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n ver_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o that_o so_o tyrant_n commit_v any_o outrage_n in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o praeordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v foretell_v here_o what_o herod_n shall_v hellish_o act_v in_o his_o